UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, DC 20549

FORM 10-K

 

x

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, DC 20549

FORM 10-K

xANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011

OR

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012

OR

¨

TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the transition period from              to             

O’REILLY AUTOMOTIVE, INC.

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

Missouri000-2131827-4358837

For the transition period from ________ to ________

O'REILLY AUTOMOTIVE, INC.

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

Missouri

000-21318

27-4358837

(State or other jurisdiction

Commission file

(I.R.S. Employer

of

incorporation or organization)

Commission

file number

(IRS Employer

Identification No.)

233 South Patterson

Springfield, Missouri 65802

(Address of principal executive offices, zip code)

(417) 862-6708

(Registrant’s telephone number, including area code)

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

233 South Patterson Avenue

Springfield, Missouri 65802

(Address of principal executive offices, Zip code)

(417) 862-6708

(Registrant's telephone number, including area code)

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of Each Class

Name of Each Exchange on which Registered

Common Stock, $0.01 par value

The NASDAQ Stock Market LLC

(NASDAQ Global Select Market)

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

None

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act.    Yes  ¨    No  x

Note –

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

None

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.  Yes  x  No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act.  Yes  ¨  No  x

Note - Checking the box above will not relieve any registrant required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act from their obligations under those Sections.

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.  Yes  x  No  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).  Yes  x  No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained here, and will not be contained, to the best of the registrant's knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer.  See definition of "accelerated filer and large accelerated filer" in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act.

Large Accelerated Filer  x  Accelerated Filer  ¨  Non-Accelerated Filer  ¨  Smaller Reporting Company  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).  Yes  ¨  No  x

At February 25, 2013, an aggregate of 111,304,878 shares of common stock of the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements foroutstanding. As of that date, the past 90 days.    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by checkmark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained here, and will not be contained, to the bestaggregate market value of the registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporatedvoting stock held by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.    ¨

Indicate by checkmark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer or a non-accelerated filer. See definition of “accelerated filer and large accelerated filer” in Rule 12b-2non-affiliates of the Exchange Act.Company was approximately $11,280,749,385 based on the last sale price of the common stock reported by The NASDAQ Global Select Market.

 

Large Accelerated FilerxAccelerated Filer¨
Non-Accelerated Filer¨Smaller Reporting Company¨

Indicate by checkmark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes  ¨    No  x

At February 20,June 30, 2012, an aggregate of 127,315,291122,014,308 shares of the common stock of the registrant was outstanding. As of that date, the aggregate market value of the voting stock held by non-affiliates of the Company was approximately $10,764,507,854$10,221,138,581 based on the last sale price of the common stock reported by The NASDAQ Global Select Market.

At June 30, 2011, an aggregate of 135,955,214 shares of the common stock of the registrant was outstanding. As of that date, the aggregate market value of the voting stock held by non-affiliates of the Company was approximately $8,906,426,069 based on the last sale price of the common stock reported by The NASDAQ Global Select Market.

 

 

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

As indicated below, portions of the registrant’s documents specified below are incorporated here by reference:

 

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

As indicated below, portions of the registrant's documents specified below are incorporated here by reference:

Document

Form 10-K Part

Document

Form 10-K Part

Proxy Statement for 20122013 Annual Meeting
of Shareholders (to be filed pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days of the end
of registrant’sregistrant's most recently completed fiscal year)

Part III

1


 

 

 


O’Reilly Automotive, Inc

Form 10-K

For the Year Ended December 31, 2011

Table of Contents

 

2


3


Forward-Looking Statements

We claim the protection of the safe-harbor for forward-looking statements within the meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995.  You can identify these statements by forward-looking words such as “expect,” “believe,” “anticipate,” “should,” “plan,” “intend,” “estimate,” “project,” “will” or similar words.  In addition, statements contained within this annual report that are not historical facts are forward-looking statements, such as statements discussing among other things, expected growth, store development, integration and expansion strategy, business strategies, future revenues and future performance.  These forward-looking statements are based on estimates, projections, beliefs and assumptions and are not guarantees of future events and results.  Such statements are subject to risks, uncertainties and assumptions, including, but not limited to, competition, product demand, the market for auto parts, the economy in general, inflation, consumer debt levels, governmental regulations,  our increased debt levels, credit ratings on public debt, our ability to hire and retain qualified employees, risks associated with the performance of acquired businesses, such as CSK Auto Corporation, weather, terrorist activities, war and the threat of war.  Actual results may materially differ from anticipated results described or implied in these forward-looking statements.  Please refer to the “Risk Factors” section of this annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, for additional factors that could materially affect our financial performance.    WeForward-looking statements speak only as of the date they were made and we undertake no obligation to publicly update any forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.

PART Iotherwise, except as required by applicable law.

 

PART I

Item 1.Business

Item 1.Business

GENERAL INFORMATION

O’Reilly

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. and its subsidiaries, collectively “we”, “O’Reilly” or the “Company”, is one of the largest specialty retailers of automotive aftermarket parts, tools, supplies, equipment and accessories in the United States, selling our products to both do-it-yourself (“DIY”) customers and professional service providers,provider customers, our “dual market strategy”.  O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. incorporatedThe business was founded in 1957 as a corporation, was founded by Charles F. O’ReillyO'Reilly and his son, Charles H. “Chub” O’Reilly,''Chub'' O'Reilly, Sr. and initially operated from a single store in Springfield, Missouri.  Our common stock has traded on The NASDAQ Global Select Market under the symbol “ORLY” since April 22, 1993.

At the close of business on December 31, 2012, we completed an asset purchase of the auto-parts related assets of VIP Parts, Tires & Service (“VIP”), which is a large privately held automotive parts, tires and service chain in New England, and operated 56 stores and one distribution center located throughout Maine, New Hampshire and Massachusetts.  The acquired assets of VIP are included in our consolidated financial statements as of the acquisition date.

On December 29, 2010, we completed a corporate reorganization creating a holding company structure and during which O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. was incorporated on December 27, 2010, which was implemented through an agreement and plan of merger under Section 351.448 of The General Corporation Law of the State of Missouri, which did not require a vote of the shareholders.  As a result of this reorganization, the previous parent company and registrant, O’Reilly Automotive, Inc., was renamed O’Reilly Automotive Stores, Inc. and is now a wholly-owned subsidiary of the new parent company and registrant, which was renamed O’Reilly Automotive, Inc.

On July 11, 2008, we completed our most recent acquisition,acquired CSK Auto Corporation (“CSK”), which was one of the largest specialty retailers of auto parts and accessories in the Westernwestern United States and one of the largest such retailers in the United States, based on store count at the date of acquisition.  At the date of the acquisition, CSK had 1,342 stores in 22 states, operating under four brand names:  Checker Auto Parts, Schuck’s Auto Supply, Kragen Auto Parts and Murray’s Discount Auto Parts.  The results of CSK’s operations have been included in our consolidated financial statements since the acquisition date.

At December 31, 2011,2012, we operated 3,7403,976 stores in 3942 states.  Our stores carry an extensive product line, including the products identified below:

 

·

new and remanufactured automotive hard parts, such as alternators, starters, fuel pumps, water pumps, brake system components, batteries, belts, hoses, temperature control, chassis parts and engine parts;

·

maintenance items, such as oil, antifreeze, fluids, filters, wiper blades, lighting, engine additives and appearance products; and

·

accessories, such as floor mats, seat covers and truck accessories.

 

maintenance items, such as oil, antifreeze, fluids, filters, wiper blades, lighting, engine additives and appearance products; and

accessories, such as floor mats, seat covers and truck accessories.

Our stores offer many enhanced services and programs to our customers, such as those identified below:

 

·

used oil, oil filter and battery recycling

·

battery, wiper and bulb replacement

·

battery diagnostic testing

·

electrical and module testing

·

check engine light code extraction

4


·

loaner tool program

·

drum and rotor resurfacing

·

custom hydraulic hoses

·

professional paint shop mixing and related materials

·

machine shops

 

battery diagnostic testing

electrical and module testing

loaner tool program

drum and rotor resurfacing

custom hydraulic hoses

professional paint shop mixing and related materials

machine shops

See “Risk Factors”"Risk Factors" beginning on page 14 for a description of certain risks relevant to our business.  These risk factors include, among others, deteriorating economic conditions, the performance of the acquired CSK stores, increased debt levels, our acquisition strategies, competition in the automotive aftermarket business, our dependence upon key and other personnel, future growth assurance, our sensitivity to regional economic and weather conditions, the effect of sales of shares of our common stock eligible for future sale, unanticipated fluctuations in our quarterly results, the volatility of the market price of our common stock, our relationships with key vendors and availability of key products, a downgrade in our credit ratings, complications in our distribution centers (“DC”s), and environmental legislation and other regulations.

OUR BUSINESS

Our goal is to continue to achieve growth in sales and profitability by capitalizing on our competitive advantages and executing our growth strategy.  We remain confident in our ability to continue to gain market share in our existing markets and grow our business in new markets by focusing on our dual market strategy and the core O’Reilly values of customer service and expense control.  Our intent is to be the dominant auto parts provider in all the markets we serve, by providing superior customer service and significant value to both DIY and professional service provider customers.

Competitive Advantages

We believe our effective dual market strategy, superior customer service, strategic distribution systems and experienced management team make up our key competitive advantages that cannot be easily duplicated.

Proven Ability to Execute a Dual Market Strategy:

Over the past 30 years, we have established a track record of effectively serving, at a high level, both DIY customers and professional service providers.provider customers.  We believe our proven ability to effectively execute a dual market strategy is a unique competitive advantage.  The execution of this strategy enables us to better compete by targeting a larger base of consumers of automotive aftermarket parts, capitalizing on our existing retail and distribution infrastructure, operating profitably in both large markets and less densely populated geographic areas that typically attract fewer competitors, and enhancing service levels offered to DIY customers through the offering of a broad inventory and the extensive product knowledge required by professional service providers.

In 2011,2012, we derived approximately 59% of our sales from our DIY customers and approximately 41% of our sales from our professional service provider customers.  Prior to the acquisition of CSK, we derived approximately 50% of our sales from both our DIY and professional service provider customers.  As we continue to grow our commercial business in the acquired CSK markets, we expect that over time our DIY and professional service provider sales mix to approximate historical averages.  As a result of our historical success of executing our dual market strategy and our over 460470 full-time sales staff dedicated solely to calling upon and servicing the professional service provider customer, we believe we will continue to increase our sales to professional service providersprovider customers and will continue to have a competitive advantage over our retail competitors who continue to derive a highhigher concentration of their sales from the DIY market.

Superior Customer Service:

We seek to attract new DIY and professional service provider customers and to retain existing customers by offering superior customer service, the key elements of which are identified below:

 

·

superior in-store service through highly-motivated, technically-proficient store personnel (“Professional Parts People”) using an advanced point-of-sale system

·

an extensive selection and availability of products

·

attractive stores in convenient locations

·

competitive pricing, supported by a good, better, best product assortment designed to meet all of our customers’ quality and value preferences

 

an extensive selection and availability of products

attractive stores in convenient locations

competitive pricing, supported by a good, better, best product assortment designed to meet all of our customers’ quality and value preferences

Technically Proficient Professional Parts People:

Our highly-motivated, technically-proficient Professional Parts People provide us with a significant competitive advantage, particularly over less specialized retail operators.  We require our Professional Parts People to undergo extensive and ongoing training and to be technically knowledgeable, particularly with respect to hard parts, in order to better serve the technically-oriented professional service providersprovider customers with whom they interact on a daily basis.  Such technical proficiency also enhances the customer service we provide to our DIY customers who value the expert assistance provided by our Professional Parts People.

5


Strategic Regional Tiered Distribution Systems:Network:

We believe our commitment to a robust, regional, DCtiered distribution network provides for superior replenishment and access to hard-to-find parts and enables us to optimize product availability and inventory levels throughout our store network.  Our strategic regional tiered distribution network includes DCs and Hub stores.  Our inventory management and distribution systems electronically link each of our stores to one or more DCs, which provides for efficient inventory control and management.  We currently operate 2324 regional DCs, which provide our stores with same-day or overnight access to an average of 123,000142,000 stock keeping units (“SKU”s), many of which are hard-to-find items not typically stocked by other auto parts retailers.  To augment our robust DC network, we operate 240 Hub stores that also provide delivery service and same-day access to an average of 42,000 SKUs to other stores within the surrounding area.  We believe this timely access to a broad range of products is a key competitive advantage in satisfying customer demand and generating repeat business.

Experienced Management Team:

Our Company philosophy is to “promote from with-in”within” and the vast majority of our senior management, district managers and store managers have been promoted from with-inwithin the Company.  We augment this promote from with-inwithin philosophy by pursuing strategic hires with a strong emphasis on automotive aftermarket experience.  We have a strong management team comprised of senior management with 148146 professionals who average 1718 years of service; 266273 corporate managers who average 1315 years of service; and 355386 district managers who average 1213 years of service.  Our management team has demonstrated the consistent ability to successfully execute our business plan and growth strategy by generating nineteen20 consecutive years of record revenues and earnings and positive comparable store sales results since becoming a public company in April of 1993.

Growth Strategy

Aggressively Open New Stores:

We intend to continue to consolidate the fragmented automotive aftermarket.  WeDuring 2012, we opened 180 net, new stores, acquired 56 stores and we plan to open approximately 180190 net, new stores in 2012 increasing2013, which will increase our penetration in existing markets and expandingallow for expansion into new, contiguous markets.  The sites for these new stores have been identified, and to date, we have not experienced significant difficulties in locating suitable sites for construction of new stores or identifying suitable acquisition targets for conversion to O’ReillyO'Reilly stores.  We typically open new stores either by (i) constructing a new facility or renovating an existing one on property we purchase or lease and stocking the new store with fixtures and inventory, (ii) acquiring an independently owned auto parts store, typically by the purchase of substantially all of the inventory and other assets (other than realty) of such store, or (iii) purchasing multi-store chains.  New store sites are strategically located in clusters within geographic areas that complement our distribution network in order to achieve economies of scale in management, advertising and distribution.  Other key factors we consider in the site selection process include population density and growth patterns, demographic lifestyle segmentation, age and per capita income, vehicle traffic counts, number and type of existing automotive repair facilities, competing auto parts stores within a pre-determined radius, and the operational strength of such competitors.

We target both small and large markets for expansion of our store network.  While we have faced, and expect to continue to face, aggressive competition in the more densely populated markets, we believe we have competed effectively, and are well positioned to continue to compete effectively, in such markets and to achieve our goal of continued sales/profitprofitable sales growth within these markets.  We also believe that with our dual market strategy, we are better able to operate stores in less densely populated areas, which would not otherwise support a national chain store selling primarily to the retail automotive aftermarket.  Consequently, we continue to pursue opening new stores in less densely populated market areas as part of our growth strategy.

Grow Sales in Existing Stores:

Profitable same store sales growth is also an important part of our growth strategy.  To achieve improved sales and profitability at existing O’ReillyO'Reilly stores, we continually strive to improve the service provided to our customers.  We believe that while competitive pricing is an essential component of successful growth in the automotive aftermarket business, it is customer satisfaction, whether of the DIY consumer or professional service provider, resulting from superior customer service that generates increased sales and profitability.

Selectively Pursue Strategic Acquisitions:

Although the automotive aftermarket industry is still highly fragmented, we believe the ability of national retailauto parts chains, such as ourselves, to operate more efficiently and proficiently than smaller independent operators or mass merchandisers will result in continued industry consolidation.  Thus, our intention is to continue to selectively pursue acquisition targets that will strengthen our position as a leading automotive aftermarket parts supplier in existing markets and provide a springboard into new markets.

Continually Enhance Store Design and Location:

Our current prototype store design features enhancements such as optimized square footage, higher ceilings, more convenient interior store layouts, improved in-store signage, brighter lighting, increased parking availability and dedicated counters to serve professional service providers, each designed to increase sales and operating efficiencies and enhance customer service.  We continually update the location and condition of our store network through systematic renovation and relocation of our existing stores to enhance store

6


performance.  During 2012, we relocated 32 stores and renovated 70 stores.  We believe that our ability to consistently achieve growth in same store sales is due in part to our commitment to maintaining an attractive store network, which is strategically located to best serve our customers.

Continually Enhance the Growth and Functionality of Our E-Commerce Website:

Grow Professional Relationships with Professional Service Providers inOur user-friendly website, www.oreillyauto.com, allows our customers to search product and repair content, check our in-store availability of products, and place orders for either home delivery or in-store pickup. We continue to enhance the Western United States:

In order to implementfunctionality of our proven dual market strategy throughout the acquired CSK store network and grow our share of the professional service provider market in those areas, we have added four additional DCs to the Western markets since the CSK acquisition. Our strategically located DCs provide converted CSK stores with same-day or overnight delivery access to an average of 123,000 SKUs and give these stores an important toolwebsite to provide industry-leading customer service to the professional service provider,our customers with a friendly and convenient shopping experience, as well as the DIY customer. In addition, our Professional Parts People receive ongoing training on oura robust product lines, customer service and O’Reilly policies and procedures aimed at building and improving relationships with professional service providers.

The steps we have taken to implement our dual market strategy in the acquired CSK stores have allowed us to begin to capture market share in the Western United States. However, werepair content information resource, that will continue to see significant opportunities to grow our share ofbuild the professional service provider business. This growth will be driven by our ability to consistently provide superior customer service and parts availability, proving O’Reilly as a reliable partner and elevating our status as the preferred supplier on the call lists of professional service providers.Brand.

Team Members

As of January 31, 2012,2013, we employed 49,14853,615 Team Members (32,700(33,931 full-time Team Members and 16,44819,684 part-time Team Members), of whom 41,69345,180 were employed at our stores, 5,9175,937 were employed at our DCs and 1,5382,498 were employed at our corporate and regional offices.  A union represents 49 stores (459(527 Team Members) in the Greater Bay Area in California, and has for many years.  In addition, approximately 7571 Team Members who drive over-the-road trucks in two of our DCs are represented by a labor union.  Except for these Team Members, our Team Members are not represented by labor unions.  Our tradition of 55for 56 years has been to treat all of our Team Members with honesty and respect and to commit significant resources to instill in them our “Live Green” Culture, which emphasizes the importance of each Team Member’s contribution to the success of O’Reilly.  This focus on professionalism and fairness has created an industry-leading team and we consider our relations with our Team Members to be excellent.

Store Network

Store Locations and Size:

As a result of our dual market strategy, we are able to profitably operate in both large, densely populated markets and small, less densely populated areas that would not otherwise support a national chain selling primarily to the retail automotive aftermarket.  Our stores, on average, carry approximately 21,00023,500 SKUs and average approximately 7,1007,200 total square feet in size.  At December 31, 2011,2012, we had a total of approximately 2729 million square feet in our 3,7403,976 stores.  Our stores are served primarily by the nearest DC, which averages 123,000142,000 SKUs, but also have same-day access to the broad selection of inventory available at one of our 192240 Hub stores, which, on average, carry approximately 39,00042,000 SKUs and average approximately 10,000 square feet in size.

We believe that our stores are “destination stores”''destination stores'' generating their own traffic rather than relying on traffic created by the presence of other stores in the immediate vicinity.  Consequently, most of our stores are freestanding buildings and prominent end caps situated on or near major traffic thoroughfares, and offer ample parking, easy customer access and are generally located in close proximity to our professional service provider customers.

The following table sets forth the geographic distribution and activity of our stores as of December 31, 20112012 and 2010:2011:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  December 31, 2010 2011 Net, New Stores December 31, 2011 

December 31, 2011

 

2012 Net, New and
Acquired Stores

 

December 31, 2012

State

  Store
Count
   % of Total
Store Count
 Store
Change
 % of Total
Store Change
 Store
Count
   % of Total
Store Count
 Cumulative
% of Total
Store Count
 

Store
Count

% of Total Store Count

 

Store
Change

% of Total Store Change

 

Store
Count

% of Total Store Count

Cumulative % of Total Store Count

Texas

   545     15.3  18    10.6  563     15.1  15.1
563 
15.1% 

 

21 
8.9% 

 

584 
14.7% 
14.7% 

California

   473     13.2  1    0.6  474     12.7  27.7
474 
12.7% 

 

3.8% 

 

483 
12.1% 
26.8% 

Missouri

   180     5.0  1    0.6  181     4.8  32.6
181 
4.8% 

 

0.8% 

 

183 
4.6% 
31.4% 

Georgia

   152     4.3  9    5.3  161     4.3  36.9
161 
4.3% 

 

2.5% 

 

167 
4.2% 
35.6% 

Illinois

141 
3.8% 

 

2.5% 

 

147 
3.7% 
39.3% 

Washington

   139     3.9  2    1.2  141     3.8  40.6
141 
3.8% 

 

1.7% 

 

145 
3.6% 
42.9% 

Illinois

   128     3.6  13    7.6  141     3.8  44.4

Tennessee

   135     3.8  3    1.8  138     3.7  48.1
138 
3.7% 

 

1.7% 

 

142 
3.6% 
46.5% 

Arizona

   129     3.6  (1  -0.6  128     3.4  51.5
128 
3.4% 

 

0.8% 

 

130 
3.3% 
49.8% 

North Carolina

   97     2.7  23    13.5  120     3.2  54.7
120 
3.2% 

 

10 
4.2% 

 

130 
3.3% 
53.1% 

Ohio

101 
2.7% 

 

14 
5.9% 

 

115 
2.9% 
56.0% 

Oklahoma

   110     3.1  2    1.2  112     3.0  57.7
112 
3.0% 

 

 -

0.0% 

 

112 
2.8% 
58.8% 

Alabama

   108     3.0  4    2.4  112     3.0  60.7
112 
3.0% 

 

 -

0.0% 

 

112 
2.8% 
61.6% 

Michigan

94 
2.5% 

 

16 
6.8% 

 

110 
2.8% 
64.4% 

Minnesota

   104     2.9  2    1.2  106     2.8  63.6
106 
2.8% 

 

1.3% 

 

109 
2.7% 
67.1% 

Ohio

   79     2.2  22    12.9  101     2.7  66.3

Arkansas

   97     2.7  2    1.2  99     2.6  68.9
99 
2.6% 

 

0.8% 

 

101 
2.5% 
69.6% 

Michigan

   76     2.1  18    10.6  94     2.5  71.4

Indiana

   83     2.3  6    3.5  89     2.4  73.8
89 
2.4% 

 

2.5% 

 

95 
2.4% 
72.0% 

Louisiana

   84     2.4  3    1.8  87     2.3  76.1
87 
2.3% 

 

1.3% 

 

90 
2.3% 
74.3% 

Wisconsin

78 
2.1% 

 

3.8% 

 

87 
2.2% 
76.5% 

Colorado

   87     2.4  (3  -1.8  84     2.2  78.4
84 
2.2% 

 

 -

0.0% 

 

84 
2.1% 
78.6% 

Wisconsin

   67     1.9  11    6.5  78     2.1  80.5

Mississippi

   71     2.0  —      0.0  71     1.9  82.4
71 
1.9% 

 

0.4% 

 

72 
1.8% 
80.4% 

Kansas

   66     1.8  5    2.9  71     1.9  84.3
71 
1.9% 

 

0.4% 

 

72 
1.8% 
82.2% 

South Carolina

61 
1.6% 

 

11 
4.7% 

 

72 
1.8% 
84.0% 

Iowa

   66     1.8  —      0.0  66     1.8  86.0
66 
1.8% 

 

0.4% 

 

67 
1.7% 
85.7% 

Kentucky

   57     1.6  5    2.9  62     1.7  87.7
62 
1.7% 

 

1.3% 

 

65 
1.6% 
87.3% 

South Carolina

   58     1.6  3    1.8  61     1.6  89.3

Florida

46 
1.2% 

 

12 
5.2% 

 

58 
1.5% 
88.8% 

Utah

   54     1.5  1    0.6  55     1.5  90.8
55 
1.5% 

 

0.4% 

 

56 
1.4% 
90.2% 

Florida

   42     1.2  4    2.4  46     1.2  92.0

Nevada

   45     1.3  (1  -0.6  44     1.2  93.2
44 
1.2% 

 

1.7% 

 

48 
1.2% 
91.4% 

Oregon

   42     1.2  2    1.2  44     1.2  94.4
44 
1.2% 

 

1.7% 

 

48 
1.2% 
92.6% 

New Mexico

   37     1.0  2    1.2  39     1.0  95.4
39 
1.0% 

 

0.8% 

 

41 
1.0% 
93.6% 

Virginia

25 
0.7% 

 

15 
6.5% 

 

40 
1.0% 
94.6% 

Maine

 -

0.0% 

 

35 
14.9% 

 

35 
0.9% 
95.5% 

Idaho

   31     0.9  (1  -0.6  30     0.8  96.2
30 
0.8% 

 

1.3% 

 

33 
0.8% 
96.3% 

Nebraska

   29     0.8  1    0.6  30     0.8  97.0
30 
0.8% 

 

 -

0.0% 

 

30 
0.8% 
97.1% 

Virginia

   14     0.4  11    6.5  25     0.7  97.7

Montana

   23     0.6  —      0.0  23     0.6  98.3
23 
0.6% 

 

0.4% 

 

24 
0.6% 
97.7% 

New Hampshire

 -

0.0% 

 

18 
7.6% 

 

18 
0.5% 
98.2% 

Wyoming

   16     0.4  —      0.0  16     0.4  98.7
16 
0.4% 

 

 -

0.0% 

 

16 
0.4% 
98.6% 

North Dakota

   13     0.4  —      0.0  13     0.3  99.1
13 
0.3% 

 

 -

0.0% 

 

13 
0.3% 
98.9% 

Alaska

   11     0.3  1    0.6  12     0.3  99.4
12 
0.3% 

 

0.4% 

 

13 
0.3% 
99.2% 

Hawaii

   11     0.3  —      0.0  11     0.3  99.7
11 
0.3% 

 

 -

0.0% 

 

11 
0.3% 
99.5% 

South Dakota

   11     0.3  —      0.0  11     0.3  100.0
11 
0.3% 

 

 -

0.0% 

 

11 
0.3% 
99.8% 

West Virginia

   —       0.0  1    0.6  1     0.0  100.0
0.0% 

 

1.3% 

 

0.1% 
99.9% 
  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

Massachusetts

 -

0.0% 

 

1.3% 

 

0.1% 
100.0% 

Total

   3,570     100.0  170    100.0  3,740     100.0 
3,740 
100.0% 

 

236 
100.0% 

 

3,976 
100.0% 

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

7


Store Layout:

We utilize a computer-assisted store layout system to provide a uniform and consistent retail merchandise presentation and customize our hard-parts inventory assortment to meet the specific needs of a particular market area.  Front room merchandise is arranged to provide easy customer access, maximum selling space and to prominently display high-turnover products and accessories to customers.  To ensure the best customer experience possible, we have selectively implemented bilingual in-store signage based on the demographics in each store’s geographic area.  Aisle displays and end caps are used to feature high-demand, or seasonal merchandise, new items and advertised specials.

Store Automation:

To enhance store-level operations, customer service and reliability, we use Linux servers and IBM I-Series computer systems in our stores.  These systems are linked with the I-Series computers located in each of our DCs.  Our point-of-sale terminals providesystem provides immediate access to our electronic catalog, to graphically display partspart images, schematics and pricing information by make, model and year of vehicle and use barcode scanning technology to price our merchandise.  This system speeds transaction times, reduces the customer’s checkout time, ensures accuracy and provides enhanced customer service.  Moreover, our store automation systems capture detailed sales information which assists in store management, strategic planning, inventory control and distribution efficiency.

New Store Site Selection:

In selecting sites for new stores, we seek to strategically locate store sites in clusters within geographic areas in order to achieve economies of scale in management, advertising and distribution.  Other key factors we consider in the site selection process are identified below:

 

·

population density;

·

demographics including age, ethnicity, life style and per capita income;

·

market economic strength, retail draw and growth patterns;

·

number, age and percent of makes and models of registered vehicles;

·

the number, type and sales potential of existing automotive repair facilities;

·

the number of auto parts stores and other competitors within a predetermined radius and the operational strength of such competitors;

·

physical location, traffic count, size, economics and presentation of the site;

·

financial review of adjacent existing locations; and

8


·

the type and size of store that should be developed.

 

demographics including age, ethnicity, life style and per capita income;

market economic strength, retail draw and growth patterns;

number, age and percent of luxury makes of registered vehicles;

the number, type and sales potential of existing automotive repair facilities;

the number of auto parts stores and other competitors within a predetermined radius and the operational strength of such competitors;

physical location, traffic count, size, economics and presentation of the site;

financial review of adjacent existing locations; and

the type and size of store that should be developed.

When entering new, more densely populated markets, we generally seek to initially open several stores within a short span of time in order to maximize the effect of initial promotional programs and achieve economies of scale.  After opening this initial cluster of new stores, we seek to begin penetrating the less densely populated surrounding areas.  This strategy enables us to achieve additional distribution and advertising efficiencies in each market.

Management Structure

Each of our stores is staffed with a store manager and one or more assistant managers, in addition to parts specialists, retail and/or installer service specialists and other positions required to meet the specific needs of each store.  Each of our 355386 district managers has general supervisory responsibility for an average of 10 stores, which provides our stores with the appropriatea strong amount of operational support.

District

Store and district managers complete a comprehensive training program to ensure each has a thorough understanding of customer service, leadership, inventory management and store profitability, as well as all other sales and operational aspects of our business model.  Store and district managers are also required to complete a structured training program that is specific to their position, including attending a 40-hourweek-long manager development program at the corporate headquarters in Springfield, Missouri.  District managersStore and storedistrict managers also receive continuous training through on-line assignments, field workshops and regional meetings.

We provide financial incentives to our district managers and all store Team Members through incentive compensation programs.  Under our incentive compensation programs, base salary is augmented by incentive compensation based upon their individual and/or store’s sales and profitability.  In addition, each of our district and store managers participatesparticipate in our stock option program.program and store managers may be eligible for a quarterly bonus program based on their store’s performance.   We believe that our incentive compensation programs significantly increase the motivation and overall performance of our district and store Team Members and enhance our ability to attract and retain qualified management and other personnel.

Professional Parts People

We believe our highly trained team of Professional Parts People is essential in providing superior customer service to both DIY and professional service provider customers.  Because a significant portion of our business is from professional service providers,provider customers, our Professional Parts People are required to be highly, technically proficient in automotive products.  In addition, we have found that the typical

DIY customer often seeks assistance from a Professional Parts Person, particularly when purchasing hard parts.  The ability of our Professional Parts People to provide such assistance to the DIY customer creates a favorable impression and is a significant factor in generating repeat DIY business.

We screen prospective Team Members to identify highly motivated individuals who either have experience with automotive parts or repairs, or automotive aptitude.  New store Team Members go through a comprehensive orientation aboutfocused on the culture of our Company as well as the requirements for their specific job position.  Additionally, during their first year of employment, our parts specialists go through extensive automotive systems and product knowledge training to ensure they are able to provide the highest level of service to our customers.  Once all of the required training has been satisfied, our parts specialists become eligible to take the O’Reilly Certified Parts Professional test.  Passing the O’Reilly test helps prepare them to become certified by the National Institute for Automotive Service Excellence (ASE).

All of our stores have the ability to service professional service provider customers.  For this reason, select Team Members in each store complete extensive sales call training with their regional field sales manager.  Afterward, these Team Members spend at least one day per week calling on existing and potential professional service provider customers.  Additionally, each Team Member engaged in such sales activities participates in quarterly advanced training programs for sales and business development.

Customer Service

We seek to provide our customers with an efficient and pleasant in-store experience by maintaining attractive stores in convenient locations with a wide selection of automotive products.  We believe that the satisfaction of DIY and professional service provider customers is substantially dependent upon our ability to provide, in a timely fashion, the specific automotive products requested.  Accordingly, each O’ReillyO'Reilly store carries a broad selection of automotive products designed to cover a wide range of vehicle applications.  We continuously refine the inventory levels and assortments carried in each of our stores, based in large part on the sales movement tracked by our inventory control system, market vehicle registration data, failure rates and management’smanagement's assessment of the changes and trends in the marketplace.  We have no material backlog of ordersbackorders for the products we sell.

Our online ordering service provides enhanced customer service capabilities to our DIY and professional service provider customers.  Our program allows customers to view available parts and prices online, purchase parts online and/or either ship these purchases to their location or have these parts available for pick up in our local store.

9


Distribution Systems

We believe that our tiered distribution model provides industry-leading parts availability and store in-stock positions, while lowering our inventory carrying costs and controlling inventory.  Moreover, we believe that our ongoing, significant capital investments made to expand thein our DC network of DCs allows us to efficiently service new stores that are planned to open in contiguous market areas as well as servicing our existing store network.  Our distribution expansion strategy complements our new store opening strategy by supporting newly established clusters of stores located in the regions surrounding each DC.  We currently have a total growth capacity of approximately 500over 400 stores in our distribution network.center network,  which will increase by 300 stores with the completion of our Lakeland, Florida DC in the first quarter of 2014.

Distribution Centers:

We currently operate 2324 DCs comprised of approximately 8.58.6 million operating square feet (see the “Properties” table in Item 2 of this Form 10-K for a detailed listing of DC operating square footages).  Our DCs utilize technology to electronically receive orders from computers located in each of our stores.  Our DCs stock an average of 123,000142,000 SKUs and most DCs are linked to multiple other regional DCs’ inventory.  Our DCs provide five-night-a-week delivery, primarily via a Company-owned fleet, to all of our stores in the continental United States.  In addition, stores within a DC metropolitan area receive multiple daily deliveries from our DC “city counters”, manymost of which receive this service seven days per week.  In addition, our Hub store network provides additional service throughout the week, and on weekends, to surrounding stores.

As part of our continuing efforts to enhance our distribution network in 20122013 we plan to:

 

·

continue to implement a voice picking technology in additional DCs;

·

implement enhanced routing software to further enhance logistics efficiencies;

·

continue to implement labor management software to improve DC productivity and overall operating efficiency;

·

develop further automated paperless picking processes;

·

improve proof of delivery systems to further increase the accuracy of product movement to our stores;

·

continue to define and implement best practices in all DCs; and

·

make proven, return-on-investment based capital enhancements to material handling equipment in DCs including conveyor systems, picking modules and lift equipment.

 

evaluate routing software to further enhance logistics efficiencies;

begin to implement labor management software to improve DC productivity and overall operating efficiency;

develop further automated paperless picking processes;

improve proof of delivery systems to further increase the accuracy of product movement to our stores;

continue to define and implement best practice procedures in all DCs; and

make proven, ROI based capital enhancements to material handling equipment in DCs including conveyor systems, picking modules and lift equipment.

Master Inventory “Hub” Stores:Hub stores:

We currently operate 192240 strategically placed Master Inventory “Hub”Hub stores.  In addition to serving DIY and professional service provider customers in their markets, Hub stores also provide delivery service to our other stores within the surrounding area access to an expanded selection of SKUs on a same-day basis.  Our Hub stores average approximately 3,00010,000 square feet more than our typical stores and carry an average of 18,000 SKUs more than our typical stores.

42,000 SKUs. 

Products and Purchasing

Our stores offer DIY and professional service provider customers a wide selection of brand name, house brands and private label products for domestic and imported automobiles, vans and trucks.  Our merchandise generally consists of nationally recognized, well-advertised, premium name brand products such as AC Delco, Armor All, Bosch, BWD, Cardone, Castrol, Gates Rubber, Monroe, Moog, Pennzoil, Prestone, Quaker State, STP, Turtle Wax, Valvoline, Wagner, and Wix.  In addition to name brand products, our stores carry a wide variety of high-quality house brands and private label products under our BestTest®BestTest®, BrakeBest®BrakeBest®, Import Direct®, Master Pro®Pro®, Micro-Gard®Micro-Gard®, Murray®Murray®,  Omnispark®Omnispark®, O’Reilly Auto Parts®Parts®, Precision®, Power Torque®Torque®, Super Start®Start®, and Ultima® proprietary nameUltima® brands.  Our house brand and private label products are produced by nationally recognized manufacturers and meet or exceed original equipment manufacturer specifications and provide a great combination of quality and value – a characteristic important to our DIY customers. We have added O’Reilly branded chemicals and commodities as well as proprietary private label products to all acquired CSK stores. These stores have also undergone hard-part resets, which significantly increased their hard-part SKU offering, giving our customers in all stores a good, better, and best product offering.

We have no long-term contractual purchase commitments with any of our vendors, nor have we experienced difficulty in obtaining satisfactory alternative supply sources for automotive parts.  We believe that alternative supply sources exist at substantially similar costs, for substantially all of the automotive products that we sell.  It is our policy to take advantage of payment and seasonal purchasing discounts offered by our vendors and to utilize extended dating terms available from vendors.  During 2011,Again in 2012, we entered into various programs and arrangements with certain vendors that provided for extended dating and payment terms for inventory purchases.  As a whole, we consider our relationships with our vendors to be very good.

We purchase automotive products in substantial quantities from over 500 vendors, the five largest of which accounted for approximately 21%25% of our total purchases in 2011.2012.  Our largest vendor in 20112012 accounted for approximately 6%8% of our total purchases and the next four largest vendors each accounted for approximately 3% to 6%5% of such purchases.

Marketing

10


Marketing

Marketing to the DIY Customer:

We use an integrated marketing program, which includes television, radio, direct mail and newspaper distribution, in-store and online promotions, and sports and event sponsorships to aggressively attract DIY customers.  The marketing strategy we employ is highly effective and has led to a measurable increase in awareness of the O’Reilly Brand across our geographic footprint.  We utilize a combination of brand and product/price messaging to drive retail traffic and purchases, which frequently coincide with key sales events. We continued to co-brand all forms of advertising in the markets containing acquired CSK stores during the first half of 2011. This manner of advertising and marketing was essential to not only build awareness of the O’Reilly Brand in those markets, but to also allow for a smoother transition throughout the entire rebranding process. Store signage of all acquired CSK stores was changed to the O’Reilly Brand during 2011, at which time co-branding ended and all forms of advertising promoted the O’Reilly Brand in all our markets.

To stimulate sales among racing enthusiasts, who we believe individually spend more on automotive products than the general public, we sponsored multiple nationally-televised races and over 1,500 grassroots, local, and regional motorsports events throughout 38 states during 2011.2012.  We maintained our partnership withwere the title sponsor of two National Association for Stock Car Racing (“NASCAR”) as the Official Auto Parts Store of NASCARNational series events in Texas and were the title sponsor of five National Hot Rod Association (“NHRA”) races from Pomona, California to Charlotte, North Carolina.

During the fall and winter months, we strategically sponsor National Collegiate Athletic Association (“NCAA”) basketball and the National Football League (“NFL”).  Our relationships with over 50 NCAA teams and tournaments have resulted in prominently-displayed O’Reilly logos on TV-visible scoring table signs throughout the season.

Through an expanded use of Spanish language radio, print, and outdoor advertising, as well as sponsorships of over 45 local and regional festivals and events, we demonstrated our commitment to increasing marketing efforts that are targeted toward the Hispanic auto parts consumer.

In 2011,2012, we continued our dedicated problem/solution communication strategy, which encourages vehicle owners to perform regular maintenance as a way to save money and protect their automotive investment over the long-term.  This highly relevant message resonates with consumers and establishes O’Reilly as their source for the parts they need and excellent customer service.

Marketing to the Professional Service Provider Customer:

We have over 460470 full-time O’Reilly sales representatives strategically located across our market areas as part of our First Call®Call® program.  Each sales representative is dedicated solely to calling upon, selling to and servicing our professional service provider customers.  Targeted marketing materials such as flyers, quick reference guides and catalogs are produced and distributed on a regular basis to professional service providers, paint and body shops and fleet customers.  Our industry-leading First Call program enables our sales representatives, district managers, and store managers to provide excellent customer service to each of our professional service provider accounts by providing the products and services identified below:

 

·

broad selection of merchandise at competitive prices

·

dedicated Professional Service Specialists in our stores

·

multiple, daily deliveries from our stores

·

same-day or overnight access to an average of 142,000 SKUs through seven day store inventory replenishments

·

separate service counter and phone line in our stores dedicated exclusively to service professional service providers

·

trade credit for qualified accounts

·

Mitchell shop management systems

·

First Call Online, a dedicated Internet based catalog and ordering system designed to connect professional service providers directly to our inventory system

·

training and seminars covering topics of interest, such as technical updates, safety and general business management

·

access to a comprehensive inventory of products and equipment needed to operate and maintain their shop

·

Certified Auto Repair Center Program, a program that provides professional service providers with business tools they can utilize to profitably grow and market their shops

 

dedicated Installer Service Specialists in our stores

multiple, daily deliveries from our stores

same-day or overnight access to an average of 123,000 SKUs through five-night-a-week store inventory replenishments

separate service counter and phone line in our stores dedicated exclusively to service professional service providers

trade credit for qualified accounts

First Call Online, a dedicated Internet based catalog and ordering system designed to connect professional service providers directly to our inventory system

training and seminars covering topics of interest, such as technical updates, safety and general business management

access to a comprehensive inventory of products and equipment needed to operate and maintain their shop

Certified Auto Repair Center Program, a program that provides professional service providers with business tools they can utilize to profitably grow and market their shops

Marketing to the Independently Owned Parts Store:

Along with the daily operation and management of the DCs and the distribution of automotive products to our stores, Ozark Automotive Distributors, Inc., our wholly owned subsidiary (“Ozark”), also sells automotive products directly to independently owned parts stores (“jobber stores”) throughout our trade areas.  These jobber stores are generally located in areas not directly serviced by an O’ReillyO'Reilly store.  Ozark administers a dedicated and distinct marketing program specifically targeted to jobber stores.

Approximately 190185 jobber stores currently purchase automotive products from Ozark and participate in our Parts City Auto Parts program, our proprietary jobber service program.  As a participant in these programs, a jobber store, which meets certain financial and operational standards, is permitted to indicate its Parts City Auto Parts membership through the display of the respective logo that is owned by Ozark.  In return for a commitment to purchase automotive products from Ozark, we provide computer software for business management, competitive pricing, advertising, marketing and sales assistance to Parts City Auto Parts affiliate stores.

11


Pricing

We believe that a competitive pricing policy is essential to successfully operate in the automotive aftermarket business.  Product pricing is generally established to compete with the pricing policies of competitors in the market area served by each store.  Most automotive products that we sell are priced based upon a combination of competitor price comparisons and internal gross margin targets and are generally sold at a discount to the manufacturer’s suggested retail price with additional savings offered through volume discounts and special promotional pricing.  Consistent with our low price guarantee, each of our stores will match any verifiable price on any in-stock product of the same or comparable quality offered by our competitors in the same market area.

We have repositioned the product offering and pricing in all acquired CSK stores to an every-day low price strategy to ensure we are competitive in every market in which we operate. We believe competitive pricing is needed to grow our market share and maintain a customer’s repeat business, and we believe strongly that this strategy is more sustainable, requires less promotional spending and will produce better results than CSK’s historical promotional-based, high/low pricing strategy.

Customer Payments and Returns Policy

Our stores accept cash, checks, debit and credit cards.  We also grant credit to many professional service provider customers who meet our pre-established credit requirements.  Some of the factors considered in our pre-established credit requirements include customer creditworthiness, past transaction history with the customer, current economic and industry trends and changes in customer payment terms.  No customer accounted for ten percent or more of our consolidated net sales, nor do we have any dependence on any single customer.

We accept product returns for new products, core products and warranty/defective products.

INDUSTRY ENVIRONMENT

The automotive aftermarket industry includes all products and services purchased for light- and heavy-duty vehicles after the original sale.  The total size of the automotive aftermarket is estimated to be $215approximately  $231 billion, according to the Automotive Aftermarket Industry Association (“AAIA”).  This market is made up of four segments – labor share of professional service provider sales, auto parts share of professional service provider sales, DIY sales and tire sales.  O’Reilly’s addressable market within this industry is approximately $131 billion, which includes the auto parts share of professional service provider sales and DIY sales.  We do not sell tires or perform for-fee automotive repairs or installations.

Competition

Competition

We compete in both the DIY and professional service provider portions of the automotive aftermarket and are one of the largest specialty retailers within that market.  We compete primarily with the stores identified below:

 

·

national retail and wholesale automotive parts chains (such as AutoZone, Inc., Advance Auto Parts, NAPA, CARQUEST and the Pep Boys - Manny, Moe and Jack, Inc.)

·

regional retail and wholesale automotive parts chains

·

independently owned parts stores

·

wholesalers or jobber stores (some of which are associated with national automotive parts distributors or associations such as NAPA, CARQUEST, Bumper to Bumper and Auto Value)

·

automobile dealers

·

mass merchandisers that carry automotive replacement parts, maintenance items and accessories (such as Wal-Mart Stores, Inc.)

 

regional retail and wholesale automotive parts chains

independently owned parts stores

wholesalers or jobber stores (some of which are associated with national automotive parts distributors or associations such as NAPA, CARQUEST, Bumper to Bumper and Auto Value)

automobile dealers

mass merchandisers that carry automotive replacement parts, maintenance items and accessories (such as Wal-Mart Stores, Inc.)

We compete on the basis of customer service, which includes merchandise selection and availability, technical proficiency and helpfulness of store personnel, price, store layout and convenient and accessible store locations.  Our dual market strategy requires significant capital expenditures to support, such as the capital expenditures required for the distribution network, store network and inventory levels necessary for providing products to both the DIY and professional service provider portions of the automotive aftermarket.

Inflation and Seasonality

We have been successful, in many cases, in reducing the effects of merchandise cost increases principally by taking advantage of vendor incentive programs, economies of scale resulting from increased volume of purchases and selective forward buying.  To the extent our acquisition cost increases due to base commodity price increases industry wide, we have typically been able to pass along these increased costs through higher retail prices for the affected products.  As a result, we do not believe our operations have been materially, adversely affected by inflation.

To some extent our business is seasonal, primarily as a result of the impact of weather conditions on customer buying patterns.  Store sales, profits and inventory levels have historically been higher in the second and third quarters (April through September) than in the first and fourth quarters (October through March) of the year.

12


Regulations

We are subject to various federal, state and local laws and governmental regulations relating to our business, including those related to the handling, storage and disposal of hazardous substances, the recycling of batteries and used lubricants, and the ownership and operation of real property.

As part of our operations, we handle hazardous materials in the ordinary course of business and our customers may bring hazardous materials onto our property in connection with, for example, our oil and battery recycling programs. We currently provide a recycling program for batteries and the collection of used lubricants at certain of our stores as a service to our customers pursuant to agreements with third-party vendors. The batteries and used lubricants are collected by our associates, deposited into vendor-supplied containers and pallets, and then disposed of by the third-party vendors. In general, our agreements with such vendors contain provisions that are designed to limit our potential liability under applicable environmental regulations for any damage or contamination, which may be caused by the batteries and lubricants to off-site properties (including as a result of waste disposal) and to our properties, when caused by the vendor.

Compliance with any such laws and regulations has not had a material adverse effect on our operations to date.  We cannot give any assurance, however, that we will not incur significant expenses in the future in order to comply with any such laws or regulations.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT

The following paragraphs discuss information about our executive officers who are not also directors:

Gregory L.Greg Henslee, age 51,52, President and Chief Executive Officer, and Co-President, has been an O’Reilly Team Member for 2728 years.  Mr. Henslee’s O’Reilly career started as a parts specialist, and during his first five years he served in several positions in retail store operations, including district manager.  From there he advanced to Computer Operations Manager, and over the next 15 years, he served as Director of Computer Operations/Loss Prevention, Vice President of Store Operations and as Senior Vice President.  In 1999, he became President of Merchandise, Distribution, Information Systems and Loss Prevention, and has been in his current positions2005, he became Chief Executive Officer and Co-President.  Mr. Henslee continues to hold the position of Chief Executive Officer and Co-President since 2005.as of January 1, 2013, he became President.

Ted F. WiseThomas McFall,  age 61, Chief Operating Officer and Co-President, has been an O’Reilly Team Member for 41 years. Mr. Wise’s primary areas of responsibility are Sales, Operations and Real Estate. He began his O’Reilly career in sales in 1970, was promoted to store manager in 1973 and became our first district manager in 1977. He continued his progression with O’Reilly as Operations Manager, Vice President, Senior Vice President of Operations and Sales, and Executive Vice President. He has been President of Sales, Operations and Real Estate since 1999, and in his current positions of Chief Operating Officer and Co-President since 2005.

Thomas G. McFall, age 41,42, Executive Vice President of Finance and Chief Financial Officer, has been an O’Reilly Team Member since 2006 and has held his position as Chief Financial Officer during this time.  Mr. McFall’s primary areas of responsibility are Finance, Accounting, Information Systems, Risk Management and Human Resources.  Prior to joining O’Reilly, Mr. McFall held the position of Chief Financial Officer – Midwest Operation for CSK, following CSK’s acquisition of Murray’s Discount Auto Stores (“Murray’s”).  Mr. McFall served Murray’s for eight years as Controller, Vice President of Finance, and Chief Financial Officer, with direct responsibility for finance and accounting, distribution and logistics operations.  Prior to joining Murray’s, Mr. McFall was an Audit Manager with Ernst & Young, LLP in Detroit, Michigan.

Jeff Shaw, age 50, Executive Vice President of Store Operations and Sales, has been an O'Reilly Team Member for 24 years.  Mr. Shaw's primary areas of responsibility are Store Operations and Sales.  His O'Reilly career started as a Parts Specialist, and has progressed through the roles of Store Manager, District Manager, Regional Manager and Vice President of the Southern division.  He advanced to Vice President of Sales and Operations in 2003 and Senior Vice President of Sales and Operations in 2004.  Mr. Shaw has held the position of Executive Vice President of Store Operations and Sales since January 1, 2013.

Ted F. Wise, age 62, Executive Vice President of Expansion, has been an O’Reilly Team Member for 42 years.  Mr. Wise’s primary area of responsibility is Real Estate.  He began his O’Reilly career in sales in 1970, was promoted to Store Manager in 1973 and became our first District Manager in 1977.  He continued his progression with O’Reilly as Operations Manager, Vice President, Senior Vice President of Operations and Sales, and Executive Vice President.  He has been President of Sales, Operations and Real Estate since 1999, and in 2005 became Chief Operating Officer and Co-President.  Mr. Wise has held the position of Executive Vice President of Expansion since January 1, 2013.

Tony Bartholomew, age 51, Senior Vice President of Professional Sales, has been an O’Reilly Team Member for 30 years.  Mr. Bartholomew’s primary area of responsibility is Professional Sales.  His O’Reilly career started as a Delivery Specialist and has progressed through Parts Specialist, Assistant Manager, Night Manager, Merchandising set up crew Supervisor, Equipment Sales Manager and Regional Field Sales Manager.  In 1998 Mr. Bartholomew became the Director of Southern Division Sales and then in 2003 assumed the role of Vice President of Professional Sales.  Mr. Bartholomew has held the position of Senior Vice President of Professional Sales since January 1, 2013.

Stephen L. Jasinski, age 47, Senior Vice President of Information Systems, has been an O’Reilly Team Member for 20 years.  Mr. Jasinksi’s primary area of responsibility is Information Systems.  His O’Reilly career started as a Programmer.  Mr. Jasinski advanced to Manager, responsible for retail, pricing and warehouse management programming development.  From there, he was promoted to Director of Systems Development and in early 2004, promoted to Vice President of Information Systems responsible for information

13


systems, PC support, store support services and telecommunications.  Mr. Jasinski has held the position of Senior Vice President of Information Systems since January 1, 2013.

Gregory D. Johnson, age 46,47, Senior Vice President of Distribution Operations, has been an O’Reilly Team Member for 2930 years.  Mr. Johnson’s primary area of responsibility is Distribution and Logistics.  He began his O’Reilly career as a part-time stocker in the Nashville DC in 1982 and advanced with O’Reilly as Retail Systems Manager, WMS Systems Development Manager, Director of Distribution and Vice President of Distribution.  He has been in his current position as Senior Vice President since September 2007.

Randy Johnson, age 56,57, Senior Vice President of Inventory Management, has been an O’Reilly Team Member for 3839 years.  Mr. Johnson’s primary area of responsibility is Inventory Management, Purchasing, Logistics, and Store Design.  He began his career in a DC in 1973, working in the stocking, shipping and will call counter departments, and was promoted to customer service managerCustomer Service Manager in 1976.  He continued to progress with the development of the inventory control department as Inventory Control Manager and Vice President of Store Inventory Management. He has been in his current position as Senior Vice President of Inventory Management since October 2010.

Jeff M. ShawMichael Swearengin,  age 49, Senior Vice President of Sales and Operations, has been an O’Reilly Team Member for 23 years. Mr. Shaw’s primary areas of responsibility are Store Operations and Sales. His O’Reilly career started as a parts specialist, and has progressed through the roles of store manager, district manager, regional manager and Vice President of the Southern division. He advanced to Vice President of Sales and Operations in 2003 and to his current position as Senior Vice President of Sales and Operations in 2004.

Michael D. Swearengin, age 51,52, Senior Vice President of Merchandise, has been an O’ReillyO'Reilly Team Member for 1819 years.  Mr. Swearengin’sSwearengin's primary areas of responsibility are Merchandise, Pricing and Advertising.  His O’ReillyO'Reilly career started as an employee in a store later acquired by O’Reilly, he then became Product Manager, a position he held for four years.  From there he advanced to Senior Product Manager, Director of Merchandise and Vice President of Merchandise with responsibility for product mix and replenishment.  He has been in his current position as Senior Vice President since 2004.

SERVICE MARKS AND TRADEMARKS

We have registered, acquired and/or been assigned the following service marks and trademarks:  BESTEST®BESTEST®, BETTER PARTS. BETTER PRICES.®, BRAKEBEST®BRAKEBEST®, CERTIFIED AUTO REPAIR®REPAIR®, CUSTOMIZE YOUR RIDE®, FIRST CALL®CALL®, FROM OUR STORE TO YOUR DOOR®DOOR®, HI-LO®HI-LO®, IMPORT DIRECT®DIRECT®, IPOLITE®IPOLITE®, MASTER PRO®PRO®, MASTER PRO REFINISHING®REFINISHING®, MICRO-GARD®MICRO-GARD®, MILES AHEAD®AHEAD®, MURRAY®MURRAY®, O®, OMNISPARK®OMNISPARK®, O’REILLY®O’REILLY®, O’REILLY AUTO COLOR PROFESSIONAL PAINT PEOPLE®PEOPLE®, O’REILLY AUTO PARTS®PARTS®, O’REILLY AUTO PARTS PROFESSIONAL PARTS PEOPLE®PEOPLE®, O’REILLY AUTOMOTIVE®AUTOMOTIVE®, O’REILLY RACING®RACING®, PARTNERSHIP NETWORK®NETWORK®, PARTS CITY®CITY®, PARTS CITY AUTO COLOR PROFESSIONAL PAINT PEOPLE®PEOPLE®, PARTS CITY AUTO PARTS®PARTS®, PARTS CITY TOOL BOX®BOX®, PARTS PAYOFF®PAYOFF®, POWER TORQUE®TORQUE®, PRECISION®, REAL WORLD TRAININGTRAINING®, SERIOUS ABOUT YOUR CAR…SO ARE WE!®, SUPER START®START®, TOOLBOX®TOOLBOX®, ULTIMA®ULTIMA®, CSK PROSHOP®PROSHOP®, FLAG®FLAG®, KRAGEN AUTO PARTS®PARTS®, MURRAY’S AUTO PARTS®PARTS®, PRIORITY PARTS®PARTS®, PROXONE®PROXONE®, SCHUCK’S®SCHUCK’S®, WE’RE THE PLACE WITH ALL THE PARTS®PARTS®, MURRAY’S VIP PROGRAM®PROGRAM®, PAY N $AVE®$AVE®.  Some of the service marks and trademarks listed above may also have a design associated therewith.  Each of the service marks and trademarks are in duration for as long as we continue to use and seek renewal of such marks – the duration of each of these service marks and trademarks is typically between five and ten years per renewal.  We believe that our business is not otherwise dependent upon any patent, trademark, service mark or copyright.

Solely for convenience, our service marks and trademarks may appear in this report without the ® or ™ symbol, which is not intended to indicate that we will not assert, to the fullest extent under applicable law, our rights or the right to these service marks and trademarks.

AVAILABLE INFORMATION

Our Internet address iswww.oreillyauto.com.  Interested readers can access, free of charge, our annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K and any amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, through the Securities and Exchange Commission website atwww.sec.gov and searching with our ticker symbol “ORLY”.  Such reports are generally available the day they are filed.  Upon request, we will furnish interested readers a paper copy of such reports free of charge by contacting Mark Merz, Director of External Reporting and Investor Relations, at 233 South Patterson Avenue, Springfield, Missouri, 65802.

Item 1A.Risk Factors

Item 1A.Risk Factors

Our future performance is subject to a variety of risks and uncertainties.  Although the risks described below are the risks that we believe are material, there may also be risks of which we are currently unaware, or that we currently regard as immaterial based upon the information available to us that later may prove to be material.  Interested parties should be aware that the occurrence of the events described in these risk factors, elsewhere in this Form 10-K and in our other filings with the Securities and Exchange Commission could have a material adverse effect on our business, operating results and financial condition.  Actual results, therefore, may materially differ from anticipated results described in theseour forward-looking statements.

14


Deteriorating economic conditions may adversely impact demand for our products, reduce access to credit and cause our customers and others with which we do business to suffer financial hardship, all of which could adversely impact our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flows.

In recent years, worldwide economic conditions have deteriorated significantly in many countries and regions, including the United States, and such conditions may worsen in the foreseeable future. Although demand for many of our products is primarily non-discretionary in nature and tend to be purchased by consumers out of necessity, rather than on an impulse basis, our sales are impacted by constraints on the economic health of our customers. The economic health of our customers is affected by many factors, including, among others, general business conditions, interest rates, inflation, consumer debt levels, the availability of consumer credit, currency exchange rates, taxation, fuel prices, unemployment trends and other matters that influence consumer confidence and spending.  Many of these factors are outside of our control. Our customers’ purchases, including purchases of our products, could decline during periods when income is lower, when prices increase in response to rising costs, or in periods of actual or perceived unfavorable economic conditions.    If any of these events occur, or if unfavorable economic conditions challenge the consumer environment, our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flows could be adversely affected.

Overall demand for products sold in the automotive aftermarket is dependent upon many factors including the total number of vehicle miles driven in the U.S., the total number of registered vehicles the U.S., the age and quality of these registered vehicles and the level of unemployment in the U.S.   Adverse changes in these factors could lead to a decreased level of demand for our products, which could negatively impact our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flows.

In addition, economic conditions, including decreased access to credit, may result in financial difficulties leading to restructurings, bankruptcies, liquidations and other unfavorable events for our customers, suppliers, logistics and other service providers and financial institutions which are counterparties to our credit facilities and interest rate swap transactions. Also, the ability of these third parties to overcome these difficulties may increase.  If third parties, on whom we rely for merchandise, are unable to overcome difficulties resulting from the deterioration in economic conditions and provide us with the merchandise we need, or if counterparties to our credit facilities do not perform their obligations, our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flows could be adversely affected.

We cannot assure that the recently integrated CSK Auto Corporation (“CSK”) stores will perform at the same desired level of profitability as historic O’Reilly stores.

We expect acquired CSK stores to approximate the profitability levels of our core O’Reilly stores, and believe this to be a significant factor in achieving our financial goals. The failure of these stores to attain these profitability levels could seriously impact our forecasted results of operations. Our ability to operate these stores at our expected level will depend, in part, on the successful preservation of the existing DIY customers already established in these markets, growing the commercial customer base, the adoption of the O’Reilly culture, along with maintaining employee morale and the retention of key personnel.

We may not be able to obtain these profitability levels in our acquired CSK stores as soon as we expect, or at all. If we fail to address the challenges of our new markets effectively, our growth strategy and future profitability could be negatively affected, and we may fail to achieve the intended benefits of the merger.

A downgrade in our credit rating would impact our cost of capital and could impact the market value of our unsecured senior notes as well as limit our access to attractive vendor financing programs.

Credit ratings are an important part of our cost of capital. The evaluations are based upon, among other factors, our financial strength. Our current credit ratings provide us with the ability to borrow funds at a specific rate. A downgrade in our current credit rating from both agencies would adversely affect our cost of capital by causing us to pay a higher interest rate on borrowed funds under our credit facility. A downgrade could also adversely affect the market price and/or liquidity of our notes, preventing a holder from selling the notes at a favorable price, as well as adversely affect our ability to issue new notes in the future. In addition, a downgrade could limit the financial institutions willing to commit funds to our vendor financing programs at attractive rates. Decreased participation in our vendor financing programs would lead to an increase in working capital needed to operate the business adversely affecting our cash flow.

Our increased debt levels could adversely affect our cash flow and prevent us from fulfilling our obligations.

We have in place, an unsecured revolving credit facility and unsecured senior notes, which could have important consequences to our financial health. For example, our level of indebtedness could, among other things:

make it more difficult to satisfy our financial obligations, including those relating to the notes and our credit facility;

increase our vulnerability to adverse economic and industry conditions;

limit our flexibility in planning for, or reacting to, changes and opportunities in our industry, which may place us at a competitive disadvantage;

require us to dedicate a substantial portion of our cash flows to service the principal and interest on the debt, reducing the funds available for other business purposes, such as working capital, capital expenditures or other cash requirements;

limit our ability to incur additional debt on acceptable terms, if at all; and

expose us to fluctuations in interest rates.

In addition, the terms of the financing obligations include restrictions, such as affirmative and negative covenants, conditions on borrowing and subsidiary guarantees. A failure to comply with these restrictions could result in a default under the financing obligations or could require us to obtain waivers from our lenders for failure to comply with these restrictions. The occurrence of a default that remains uncured or the inability to secure a necessary consent or waiver could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition or results of operations.

Risks associated with future acquisitions may not lead to expected growth and could result in increased costs and inefficiencies.

We expect to continue to make acquisitions as an element of our growth strategy. Acquisitions involve certain risks that could cause our actual growth and profitability to differ from our expectations, examples of such risks include the following:

we may not be able to continue to identify suitable acquisition targets or to acquire additional companies at favorable prices or on other favorable terms;

our management’s attention may be distracted;

we may fail to retain key personnel from acquired businesses;

we may assume unanticipated legal liabilities and other problems;

we may not be able to successfully integrate the operations (accounting and billing functions, for example) of businesses we acquire to realize economic, operational and other benefits; and

we may fail or be unable to discover liabilities of businesses that we acquire for which we, as a successor owner or operator, may be liable.

The automotive aftermarket business is highly competitive, and we may have to risk our capital to remain competitive.

Both the DIY and professional service provider portions of our business are highly competitive, particularly in the more densely populated areas that we serve.  Some of our competitors are larger than we are and have greater financial resources.  In addition, some of our competitors are smaller than we are, but have a greater presence than we do in a particular market.  We may have to expend more resources and risk additional capital to remain competitive.  For a list of our principal competitors, see the “Competition” section of Item 1 of this annual report on Form 10-K.

We are sensitive to regional economic and weather conditions that could impact our costs and sales.

Our business is sensitive to national and regional economic and weather conditions.  Unusually inclement weather, such as significant rain, snow, sleet, freezing rain, flooding, seismic activity and hurricanes, has historically discouraged our customers from visiting our stores during the affected period and reduced our sales, particularly to DIY customers.  Extreme weather conditions, such as extreme heat and extreme cold temperatures, may enhance demand for our products due to increased failure rates of our customers’ automotive parts, while temperate weather conditions may have a lesser impact on failure rates of automotive parts.  In addition, our stores and DCs located in coastal regions may be subject to increased insurance claims resulting from regional weather conditions and our results of operations and financial condition could be adversely affected.

We cannot assure future growth will be achieved.

We believe that our ability to open additional, profitable stores at a high growth rate will be a significant factor in achieving our growth objectives for the future.  Our ability to accomplish our growth objectives is dependent, in part, on matters beyond our control, such as weather conditions, zoning and other issues related to new store site development, the availability of qualified management personnel and general business and economic conditions.  We cannot be sure that our growth plans for 2013 and beyond will be achieved.  Failure to achieve our growth objectives may negatively impact the trading price of our common stock.  For a discussion of our growth strategies, see the “Growth Strategy” section of Item 1 of this annual report on Form 10-K.

In order to be successful, we will need to retain and motivate key employees.

Our success has been largely dependent on the efforts of certain key personnel.  In order to be successful, we will need to retain and motivate executives and other key employees.  Experienced management and technical personnel are in high demand and competition for their talents is intense.  We must also continue to motivate employees and keep them focused on our strategies and goals.  Our business and results of operations could be materially adversely affected by the unexpected loss of the services of one or more of our key employees.  We cannot be sure that we will be able to continue to attract qualified personnel, which could cause us to be less efficient, and as a result, may adversely impact our sales and profitability.  For a discussion of our management, see the “Business” section of Item 1 of this annual report on Form 10-K.

We cannot assure future growth will be achieved.

We believe that our ability to open additional, profitable stores at a high growth rate will be a significant factor in achieving our growth objectives for the future. Our ability to accomplish our growth objectives is dependent, in part, on matters beyond our control, such as weather conditions, zoning and other issues related to new store site development, the availability of qualified management personnel and general business and economic conditions. We cannot be sure that our growth plans for 2012 and beyond will be achieved. Failure to achieve our growth objectives may negatively impact the trading price of our common stock. For a discussion of our growth strategies, see the “Growth Strategy” section of Item 1 of this annual report on Form 10-K.

We are sensitive to regional economic and weather conditions that could reduce our costs and sales.

Approximately 28% of our stores are located in Texas and California. Therefore, our business is sensitive to the economic and weather conditions of those regions. Unusually inclement weather, such as significant rain, snow, sleet, freezing rain, flooding, seismic activity and hurricanes, has historically discouraged our customers from visiting our stores during the affected period and reduced our sales, particularly to DIY customers. In addition, our stores located in coastal regions may be subject to increased insurance claims resulting from regional weather conditions and our results of operations and financial condition could be adversely affected.

15

Sales of shares of our common stock eligible for future sale could adversely affect our share price.


All of the shares of common stock currently held by our affiliates may be sold in reliance upon the exemptive provisions of Rule 144 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, subject to certain volume and other conditions imposed by such rule. We cannot predict the effect, if any, which future sales of shares of common stock or the availability of such shares for sale will have on the market price of the common stock prevailing from time to time. We believe sales of substantial amounts of common stock, or the perception that such sales might occur, could adversely affect the prevailing market price of the common stock.

Risks related to us and unanticipated fluctuations in our quarterly operating results, could affect our stock price.

We believe that quarter-to-quarter comparisons of our financial results are not necessarily meaningful indicators of our future operating results and should not be relied on as an indication of future performance. If our quarterly operating results fail to meet the expectations of analysts, the trading price of our common stock could be negatively affected. We cannot be certain that our business strategy and our plans to integrate the operations of CSK will be successful or that they will successfully meet the expectations of these analysts. If we fail to adequately address any of these risks or difficulties, our business would likely suffer.

The market price of our common stock may be volatile and could expose us to securities class action litigation.

The stock market and the price of our common stock may be subject to wide fluctuations based upon general economic and market conditions. The market price for our common stock may also be affected by our ability to meet analysts’ expectations. Failure to meet such expectations, even slightly, could have an adverse effect on the market price of our common stock.

In addition, stock market volatility has had a significant effect on the market prices of securities issued by many companies for reasons unrelated to the operating performance of these companies. Downturns in the stock market may cause the price of our common stock to decline. In the past, following periods of volatility in the market price of a company’s securities, securities class action litigation has often been instituted against such companies. If similar litigation were instituted against us, it could result in substantial costs and a diversion of our management’s attention and resources, which could have an adverse effect on our business.

A change in the relationship with any of our key vendors or the unavailability of our key products at competitive prices could affect our financial health.

Our business depends on developing and maintaining close relationships with our vendors and on our vendors’vendors' ability or willingness to sell quality products to us at favorable prices and terms.  Many factors outside of our control may harm these relationships and the ability or willingness of these vendors to sell us products on favorable terms.  For example, financial or operational difficulties that our vendors may face could increase the cost of the products we purchase from them or our ability to source product from them.  In addition, the trend towards consolidation among automotive parts suppliers as well as the off-shoring of manufacturing capacity to foreign countries may disrupt or end our relationship with some vendors, and could lead to less competition and result in higher prices.  We could also be negatively impacted by suppliers who might experience work stoppages, labor strikes or other interruptions to or difficulties in the manufacture or supply of the products we purchase from them.

Risks associated with future acquisitions may not lead to expected growth and could result in increased costs and inefficiencies.

We expect to continue to make acquisitions as an element of our growth strategy.  Acquisitions involve certain risks that could cause our actual growth and profitability to differ from our expectations, examples of such risks include the following:

·

we may not be able to continue to identify suitable acquisition targets or to acquire additional companies at favorable prices or on other favorable terms;

·

our management’s attention may be distracted;

·

we may fail to retain key personnel from acquired businesses;

·

we may assume unanticipated legal liabilities and other problems;

·

we may not be able to successfully integrate the operations (accounting and billing functions, for example) of businesses we acquire to realize economic, operational and other benefits; and

·

we may fail or be unable to discover liabilities of businesses that we acquire for which we, the subsequent owner or operator, may be liable.

Business interruptions in our distribution centers or other facilities may affect our store hours, operability of our computer systems, and/or availability and distribution of merchandise, which may affect our business.

Weather, terrorist activities, war or other disasters or the threat of them, may result in the closure of our distribution centers (“DC”s) or other facilities or may adversely affect our ability to deliver inventory to our stores on a nightly basis.   This may affect our ability to timely provide products to our customers, resulting in lost sales or a potential loss of customer loyalty.  Some of our merchandise is imported from other countries and these goods could become difficult or impossible to bring into the United States, and we may not be able to obtain such merchandise from other sources at similar prices.  Such a disruption in revenue could potentially have a negative impact on our results of operations and financial condition.

We rely extensively on our computer systems to manage inventory, process transactions and timely provide products to our customers. Our systems are subject to damage or interruption from power outages, telecommunications failures, computer viruses, security breaches or other catastrophic events.  If our systems are damaged or fail to function properly, we may experience loss of critical data and interruptions or delays in our ability to manage inventories or process customer transactions.  Such a disruption inof our systems could negatively impact revenue couldand potentially have a negative impact on our results of operations and financial condition.

Failure to achieve and maintain a high level of product and service quality may reduce our brand value and negatively impact our business.

We believe our Company has built an excellent reputation as a leading retailer in the automotive aftermarket industry.  We believe our continued success depends, in part, on our ability to preserve, grow and leverage the value of our brand.  Brand value is based in large part on perceptions of subjective qualities, and even isolated incidents can erode trust and confidence, particularly if they result in adverse publicity, governmental investigations or litigation, which can negatively impact these perceptions and lead to adverse affects on our business or Team Members.

Sales of shares of our common stock eligible for future sale could adversely affect our share price.

All of the shares of common stock currently held by our affiliates may be sold in reliance upon the exemptive provisions of Rule 144 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, subject to certain volume and other conditions imposed by such rule.  We cannot predict the effect, if any, which future sales of shares of common stock or the availability of such shares for sale will have on the market price of the common stock prevailing from time to time.  We believe sales of substantial amounts of common stock, or the perception that such sales might occur, could adversely affect the prevailing market price of the common stock.

Risks related to us and unanticipated fluctuations in our quarterly operating results, could affect our stock price.

We believe that quarter-to-quarter comparisons of our financial results are not necessarily meaningful indicators of our future operating results and should not be relied on as an indication of future performance.  If our quarterly operating results fail to meet the expectations of analysts, the trading price of our common stock could be negatively affected.  We cannot be certain that our business strategy and our plans to integrate the operations of acquired businesses will be successful or that they will successfully meet the expectations of these analysts.  If we fail to adequately address any of these risks or difficulties, our business would likely suffer.

16


The market price of our common stock may be volatile and could expose us to securities class action litigation.

The stock market and the price of our common stock may be subject to wide fluctuations based upon general economic and market conditions.  The market price for our common stock may also be affected by our ability to meet analysts’ expectations.  Failure to meet such expectations, even slightly, could have an adverse effect on the market price of our common stock.

In addition, stock market volatility has had a significant effect on the market prices of securities issued by many companies for reasons unrelated to the operating performance of these companies.  Downturns in the stock market may cause the price of our common stock to decline.  In the past, following periods of volatility in the market price of a company’s securities, securities class action litigation has often been instituted against such companies.  If similar litigation were instituted against us, it could result in substantial costs and a diversion of our management’s attention and resources, which could have an adverse effect on our business.

Our increased debt levels could adversely affect our cash flow and prevent us from fulfilling our obligations.

We have in place,  an unsecured revolving credit facility and unsecured senior notes, which could have important consequences to our financial health.  For example, our level of indebtedness could, among other things:

·

make it more difficult to satisfy our financial obligations, including those relating to the notes and our credit facility;

·

increase our vulnerability to adverse economic and industry conditions;

·

limit our flexibility in planning for, or reacting to, changes and opportunities in our industry, which may place us at a competitive disadvantage;

·

require us to dedicate a substantial portion of our cash flows to service the principal and interest on the debt, reducing the funds available for other business purposes, such as working capital, capital expenditures or other cash requirements;

·

limit our ability to incur additional debt on acceptable terms, if at all; and

·

expose us to fluctuations in interest rates.

In addition, the terms of the financing obligations include restrictions, such as affirmative and negative covenants, conditions on borrowing and subsidiary guarantees.  A failure to comply with these restrictions could result in a default under the financing obligations or could require us to obtain waivers from our lenders for failure to comply with these restrictions.  The occurrence of a default that remains uncured or the inability to secure a necessary consent or waiver could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition or results of operations.

A downgrade in our credit rating would impact our cost of capital and could impact the market value of our unsecured senior notes as well as limit our access to attractive vendor financing programs.

Credit ratings are an important part of our cost of capital.  The evaluations are based upon, among other factors, our financial strength.  Our current credit ratings provide us with the ability to borrow funds at favorable rates.  A downgrade in our current credit rating from either rating agency could adversely affect our cost of capital by causing us to pay a higher interest rate on borrowed funds under our credit facility.  A downgrade could also adversely affect the market price and/or liquidity of our notes, preventing a holder from selling the notes at a favorable price, as well as adversely affect our ability to issue new notes in the future.  In addition, a downgrade could limit the financial institutions willing to commit funds to our vendor financing programs at attractive rates.  Decreased participation in our vendor financing programs would lead to an increase in working capital needed to operate the business adversely affecting our cash flow.

A breach of customer,  Team Member or Company information could damage our reputation or result in substantial additional costs or possible litigation.

Our business involves the storage of personal information about our customers and Team Members.  We have taken reasonable and appropriate steps to protect this information; however, if we experience a significant data security breach, we could be exposed to damage to our reputation, additional costs, lost sales or possible regulatory action.  The regulatory environment related to information security and privacy is constantly changing, and compliance with those requirements could result in additional costs. There is no guarantee that the procedures that we have implemented to protect against unauthorized access to secured data are adequate to safeguard against all data security breaches, and such a breach could potentially have a negative impact on our results of operations and financial condition.

Litigation, governmental proceedings, environmental legislation and regulations and employment laws and regulations may affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We are, and in the future may become, involved in lawsuits, regulatory inquiries, and governmental and other legal proceedings, arising out of the ordinary course of our business.  The damages sought against us in some of these litigation proceedings may be material and may adversely affect our business, results of operations and financial condition. 

Environmental legislation and regulations, could affect our operations, such as by increasing fuel prices, and therefore increase our operating costs.

Initiativeslike the initiatives to limit greenhouse gas emissions and bills related to climate change, have been introduced in the U.S. Congress, which could adversely impact all industries.  While it is uncertain whether these initiatives will become law, additional climate change

17


related mandates could potentially be forthcoming and these mandates,matters, if enacted, could adversely impact our costs, including, among other things, increasing fuel prices.

 

Our business is subject to employment laws and regulations, including requirements related to minimum wage.  Our success depends, in part, on our ability to manage operating costs and to look for opportunities to reduce costs.  Our ability to meet labor needs, while controlling costs is subject to external factors such as minimum wage legislation.  A violation of or change in such laws and/or regulations could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

Healthcare reform legislation could have a negative impact on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

The enacted Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, as well as other healthcare reform legislation considered by Congress and state legislators, could significantly impact our healthcare cost structure and increase our healthcare-related expenses.  We are currently evaluating the potential impact the healthcare reform legislation will have on our business and the steps necessary to mitigate the impacts, including potential modifications to our current benefit plans, operational changes to minimize the impact of the legislation to our cost structure and increases to selling prices to mitigate the expected increase in healthcare-related expenses.  If we cannot effectively modify our programs and operations in response to the new legislation, our results of operations, financial condition and cash flows may be adversely impacted. 

Item 1B.Unresolved Staff Comments

Item 1B.Unresolved Staff Comments

Not applicable.

18


Item 2.Properties

Item 2.Properties

Distribution centers, stores, and other properties

We currently operate 2324 regional distribution centers (“DC”s).  As of December 31, 2011,2012, we leased eightnine DCs (2.8(2.9 million operating square footage) and owned 15 DCs (5.7 million operating square footage) for total DC square footage of 8.58.6 million.  The following table provides information regarding our DCs, returns facilities and corporate offices as of December 31, 2011:2012:

 

Location

Location

Principal Use(s)

Principal Use(s)Operating Square Footage

Operating
Square
Footage (1)

Nature of Occupancy

Interest

Lease Term
Expiration

Atlanta, GA

Distribution Center

492,350 

492,350

Leased

Leased12/

10/31/2024

Belleville, MI

Distribution Center

333,262 

333,262

Leased

Leased

2/28/2015

Billings, MT

Distribution Center

108,300 

108,300

Leased

Leased

1/31/2031

Dallas, TX

Distribution Center

442,000 

442,000

Owned

Owned

Denver, CO

Distribution Center

321,242 

321,242

Owned

Owned

Des Moines, IA

Distribution Center

253,886 

253,886

Owned

Owned

Greensboro, NC

Distribution Center

441,600 

441,600

Owned

Owned

Houston, TX

Distribution Center

532,615 

532,615

Owned

Owned

Indianapolis, IN

Distribution Center

657,603 

657,603

Owned

Owned

Kansas City, MO

Distribution Center

299,018 

299,018

Owned

Owned

Knoxville, TN

Distribution Center

150,766 

150,766

Owned

Lewiston, ME

Owned

Distribution Center

131,184 

Leased

12/31/2014

Little Rock, AR

Distribution Center

122,969 

122,969

Leased

Leased

3/31/2017

Lubbock, TX

Distribution Center

276,896 

276,896

Owned

Owned

Mobile, AL

Distribution Center

301,068 

301,068

Leased

Leased

12/31/2022

Moreno Valley, CA

Distribution Center

547,478 

547,478

Owned

Owned

Nashville, TN

Distribution Center

315,977 

315,977

Leased

Leased

12/31/2018

Oklahoma City, OK

Distribution Center

320,667 

320,667

Owned

Owned

Phoenix, AZ

Distribution Center

383,570 

383,570

Leased

Leased

6/22/2015

Salt Lake City, UT

Distribution Center

294,932 

294,932

Owned

Owned

Seattle, WA

Distribution Center

533,790 

533,790

Owned

Owned

Springfield, MO

Distribution Center

328,721Owned

Stockton, CA

293,015 
Distribution Center

Owned

720,836Leased6/30/2025

St. Paul, MN

Distribution Center

324,668 

324,668

Owned

Stockton, CA

Owned

Distribution Center

720,836 

Leased

6/30/2025

Auburn, WA

Bulk Facility

81,761 

81,761

Leased

Leased

6/30/2018

Commerce, CA

Bulk Facility

75,000 

75,000

Leased

Leased

8/31/2013

McAllen, TX

Bulk Facility

24,560 

24,560

Leased (2)

4/30/2017

Springfield, MO

Bulk Facility

35,200 

35,200

Owned

Owned

Springfield, MO

Return/Deconsolidation Facility

290,598 

248,480

Owned

Owned

Phoenix, AZ

Corporate Offices

12,327 

174,664

Leased

Leased10/31/2012

11/30/2022

Springfield, MO

Corporate Offices

435,600 

435,600

Owned

Owned

Springfield, MO

Corporate Offices

46,970 

34,617

Leased

Leased

8/31/2024

Springfield, MO

Corporate Offices, Training and Technical Center

22,000 

22,000

Owned

Owned

Total operating square footage

9,623,708 

 

 

Total operating square footage9,636,096

 

 

 

(1)

Includes floor and mezzanine operating square footage, excludes subleased square footagefootage.

(2)

Occupied under the terms of a lease with an affiliated partyparty.

19


Of the 2324 DCs that we operated at December 31, 2011,2012, 15 were owned and 8nine were leased.  The leased facilities typically require a fixed base rent, payment of certain tax, insurance and maintenance expense and have an original term of, at a minimum, 20 years, subject to one five-year renewal at our option.  One of our bulk facilities is leased from an entity owned by an affiliated director’s immediate family.  This lease requires payment of a fixed base rent, payment of certain tax, insurance and maintenance expenses and an original term of 15 years, subject to three five-year renewals at our option.  We believe that this lease agreement with the affiliated entity is on terms comparable to those obtainable from third parties.

Of the 3,7403,976 stores that we operated at December 31, 2011, 1,2862012, 1,359 stores were owned, 2,3812,540 stores were leased from unaffiliated parties and 77 stores were leased from entities in which certain of our affiliated directors, members of our affiliated director’s immediate family, or our executive officers, are affiliated.  Leases with unaffiliated parties generally provide for payment of a fixed base rent, payment of certain tax, insurance and maintenance expenses and an original term of, at a minimum, 10 years, subject to one or more renewals at our option.  We have entered into separate master lease agreements with each of the affiliated entities for the occupancy of the stores covered thereby.  Such master lease agreements with two of the sixeight affiliated entities have been modified to extend the term of the lease agreement for specific stores.  The master lease agreements or modifications thereto expire on dates ranging from March 31, 2013, to September 30, 2031.  We believe that the lease agreements with the affiliated entities are on terms comparable to those obtainable from third parties.

We believe that our present facilities are in good condition, are adequately insured and are adequate for the conduct of our current operations.  The store servicing capability of our 2324 existing DCs is approximately 4,3404,425 stores, providing a growth capacity of more than 500 stores.400 stores, which will increase by 300 stores with the completion of our Lakeland, Florida, DC, which is scheduled to open in the first quarter of 2014 and provide distribution system support for store growth into southern Florida.  We believe thisthe growth capacity in our 24 existing DCs, along with the additional capacity of our new Lakeland, Florida, DC will provide us with the DC infrastructure needed for near-term expansion without the need for additional DC facilities.expansion.  However, as we expand our geographic footprint, we will continue to evaluate our existing distribution system infrastructure and will adjust our distribution system capacity as needed to support our future growth.    

Item 3.Legal Proceedings

O’Reilly Litigation:Item 3.  Legal Proceedings

O’Reilly is currently involved in litigation incidental to the ordinary conduct of the Company’s business.  The Company records reserves for litigation losses in instances where a material adverse outcome is probable and the Company is able to reasonably estimate the probable loss.  The Company reserves for an estimate of material legal costs to be incurred in pending litigation matters.  Although the Company cannot ascertain the amount of liability that it may incur from any of these matters, it does not currently believe that, in the aggregate, these matters, taking into account applicable insurance and reserves, will have a material adverse effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarter or annual period.

In addition, O’Reilly iswas involved in resolving governmental investigations that were being conducted against CSK and CSK’s former officers and other litigation, prior to its acquisition by O’Reilly, as described below.

CSK Pre-Acquisition Matters – Governmental Investigations and Actions:

As previously reported, the governmental investigations of CSK regarding its legacy pre-acquisition accounting practices have concluded.

CSK’s former Controller and its former Director of Credit and Receivables pled guilty to obstruction of justice on April 7, 2009 and April 15, 2009, respectively, as previously reported. They were sentenced on November 7, 2011. CSK’s former Chief Financial Officer was sentenced, as previously reported, on September 19, 2011. No appeal followed. Accordingly, with the sentencing on November 7, 2011,  All criminal proceedingscharges against former employees of CSK employees have reached finality.

The actionrelated to its legacy pre-acquisition accounting practices, as well as the civil litigation filed by the SEC on July 22, 2009, against Maynard L. Jenkins, theCSK’s former Chief Executive Officer of CSK, seeking reimbursement from Mr. Jenkins of certain bonusesby the Securities and stock sale profits pursuant to Section 304 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, as previously reported, has also reached finality. On November 16, 2011, the Court entered a Final Judgment which required Mr. Jenkins to reimburse $2.8 million to the Company as successor SEC issuer to CSK Auto Corp. Since entry of the Final Judgment, the payment obligation created thereunder has been satisfied and O’Reilly has recorded the reimbursement as an adjustment to operating income in the fourth quarter of 2011.Exchange Commission (the “SEC”), have concluded.

The previously reported SEC civil action for alleged misconduct related to CSK’s historical accounting practices against the former Chief Financial Officer, Controller and Director of Credit and Receivables of CSK, remains ongoing. However, on January 20, 2012, the parties filed a “Joint Report On Settlement Talks” wherein they report that offers of settlement had been made which would be presented to the Commission for its consideration and approval. The parties have requested a “complete litigation standstill” while the Commission considers the settlement offers made.

Under Delaware law, the charter documents of the CSK entities and certain indemnification agreements, CSK may have certain indemnification obligations in connection with the SEC civil action, and, as a result, O’Reilly is currently incurring legal fees in relation to the ongoing SEC litigation. Some of these indemnification obligations and other related costs may not be covered by CSK’s insurance policies.

obligations.  As a result of the CSK acquisition, O’Reilly has incurred and expects to continue to incur additional legal fees and costs related to the indemnitythese potential indemnification obligations arising from the litigation commenced by the DOJDepartment of Justice and SEC against CSK’s former employees until final resolution of the remaining matters. O’Reilly has a remaining reserve, with respect to the indemnification obligations of $14.1 million at December 31, 2011, which relates to both expected additional legal fees and costs and to the payment ofemployees.  Whether those legal fees and costs already incurred.

The remaining litigation, as described above,are covered by CSK’s insurance is subject to uncertainty, and, given its complexity and scope, the final outcome cannot be predicted at this time.  O’Reilly has a remaining reserve, with respect to the indemnification obligations of $13.7 million at December 31, 2012, which relates to the payment of those legal fees and costs already incurred.  It is possible that in a particular quarter or annual period the Company’s results of operations and cash flows could be materially affected by an ultimate resolution of such matter, depending, in part, upon the results of operations or cash flows for such period.  However, at this time, management believes that the ultimate outcome of the pending matters,this matter, after consideration of applicable reserves, should not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

Item 4.Mine Safety Disclosures

Item 4.Mine Safety Disclosures

Not applicable.

PART II

 

20


PART II

Item 5.Market For Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

Item 5.Market For Registrant's Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

Common stock:

Shares of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. (the “Company”) common stock are traded on The NASDAQ Global Select Market (“Nasdaq”) under the symbol “ORLY”.  The Company’s common stock began trading on April 22, 1993; no cash dividends have been declared since that time, and we do not anticipate paying any cash dividends in the foreseeable future.

As of February 20, 2012,2013, the Company had approximately 96,000 shareholders of common stock based on the number of holders of record and an estimate of individual participants represented by security position listings.

The prices in the following table represent the high and low sales price for the Company’s common stock as reported by Nasdaq.

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  2011   2010 

2012

 

2011

  High   Low   High   Low 

High

 

Low

 

High

 

Low

First Quarter

  $60.69    $54.42    $43.00    $37.73  

$

91.51 

 

$

78.15 

 

$

60.69 

 

$

54.42 

Second Quarter

   65.51     55.38     51.40     41.61  

 

106.71 

 

 

81.34 

 

 

65.51 

 

 

55.38 

Third Quarter

   71.72     56.91     54.07     46.07  

 

94.56 

 

 

80.37 

 

 

71.72 

 

 

56.91 

Fourth Quarter

   81.70     64.97     63.04     52.84  

 

94.08 

 

 

79.92 

 

 

81.70 

 

 

64.97 

For the Year

   81.70     54.42     63.04     37.30  

 

106.71 

 

 

78.15 

 

 

81.70 

 

 

54.42 

Sales of unregistered securities:

There were no sales of unregistered securities during the year ended December 31, 2011.2012. 

Issuer purchases of equity securities:

The following table identifies all repurchases during the fourth quarter ended December 31, 2011,2012, of any of the Company’s securities registered under Section 12 of the Exchange Act, as amended, by or on behalf of the Company or any affiliated purchaser (in thousands, except per share amounts):

 

   Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities 

Period

  Total Number of
Shares
Purchased
   Average
Price Paid
per Share
   Total Number of Shares
Purchased as Part of
Publicly Announced
Programs
   Maximum Dollar Value of
Shares that May Yet Be
Purchased Under the
Programs (1)
 

October 1, 2011, through October 31, 2011

   291    $65.81     291    $140,869  

November 1, 2011, through November 30, 2011

   581     75.32     581     597,160  

December 1, 2011, through December 31, 2011

   932     78.82     932     523,678  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total for the quarter ended December 31, 2011

   1,804    $75.60     1,804    
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Period

Total Number of Shares Purchased

 

Average Price Paid per Share

 

Total Number of Shares Purchased as Part of Publicly Announced Programs

 

Maximum Dollar Value of Shares that May Yet Be Purchased Under the Programs (1)

October 1, 2012, to October 31, 2012

1,531 

 

$

83.49 

 

1,531 

 

$

262,544 

November 1, 2012, to November 30, 2012

631 

 

 

89.82 

 

631 

 

 

705,834 

December 1, 2012, to December 31, 2012

1,392 

 

 

91.39 

 

1,392 

 

 

578,635 

Total as of December 31, 2012

3,554 

 

$

87.71 

 

3,554 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1) Under our share repurchase program, as approved by our Board of Directors in January of 2011, we may, from time to time, repurchase shares of our common stock, solely through open market purchases effected through a broker dealer at prevailing market prices, based on a variety of factors such as price, corporate trading policy requirements and overall market conditions not to exceed a dollar limit authorized by the Board of Directors.  Our Board of Directors approved resolutions to increase the authorization under the share repurchase program by additional $500 million increments on August 10, 2012, and November 12, 2012, raising the cumulative authorization under the share repurchase program to $3.0 billion.  The current authorization under the share repurchase program is scheduled to expire on November 12, 2015.  No other share repurchase programs existed during the three months ended December 31, 2012.

 

(1)On January 11, 2011, the Company announced a $500 million share repurchase program, which was approved by the Board of Directors, scheduled to expire on January 10, 2014. On August 5, and November 16, 2011, the Company announced that its Board of Directors approved resolutions to increase the authorization under the repurchase program by additions of $500 million each, raising the cumulative authorization under the repurchase program to $1.5 billion. The additional $500 million authorizations are scheduled to expire on August 5, 2014 and November 16, 2014, respectively. Under the program, the Company may, from time to time, repurchase shares of its common stock solely through open market purchases effected through a broker dealer at prevailing market prices. No other share repurchase programs existed during the year ended December 31, 2011.

The Company repurchased a total of 15.916.2 million shares of its common stock under its publicly announced share repurchase program during the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, at an average price per share of $61.49.$89.20.  Subsequent to December 31, 2011,2012, and up to and including February 28, 2012,2013, the Company repurchased an additional 0.62.1 million shares of its common stock at an average price per share of $83.39,$90.09, for a total investment of $48$185.6 million, excluding fees and commissions.

  The Company repurchased a total of 34.1 million shares of its common stock under its share repurchase program since the inception of the program in January of 2011 through February 28, 2013, at an average price of $76.37, for a total aggregate investment of $2.6 billion.

Stock performance graph:

The graph below shows the cumulative total shareholder return assuming the investment of $100, on December 29, 2006,2007, and the reinvestment of dividends thereafter, in the Company’s common stock versus the Nasdaq Retail Trade Stocks Total Return Index, Nasdaq United States Stock Market Total Returns Index (“Nasdaq US”) and the Standard and Poor’s S&P 500 Index (“S&P 500”).

 

21

 

Company/Index

  Dec. 29,
2006
   Dec. 31,
2007
   Dec. 31,
2008
   Dec. 31,
2009
   Dec. 31,
2010
   Dec. 30,
2011
 

O’Reilly Automotive, Inc.

  $100    $101    $96    $119    $188    $249  

Nasdaq Retail Trade Stocks

   100     91     63     88     110     124  

Nasdaq US

   100     108     66     95     113     114  

S&P 500

   100     105     66     84     97     99  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Company/Index 

 

Dec. 29, 2007

 

Dec. 31, 2008

 

Dec. 31, 2009

 

Dec. 31, 2010

 

Dec. 31, 2011

 

Dec. 30, 2012

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc.

$

100 

$

95 

$

118 

$

186 

$

247 

$

276 

Nasdaq Retail Trade Stocks

 

100 

 

70 

 

97 

 

121 

 

137 

 

162 

Nasdaq US

 

100 

 

61 

 

88 

 

104 

 

105 

 

124 

S&P 500

 

100 

 

63 

 

80 

 

92 

 

94 

 

109 

22


Item 6.Selected Financial Data

Item 6.Selected Financial Data

The table below compares O’Reilly Automotive, Inc.’s (the “Company’s”) selected financial data over a ten-year period.  In 2005 and 2008, the Company acquired Midwest Auto Parts Distributors and CSK Auto Corporation (“CSK”), respectively.  The 2005 Midwest acquisition added 72 stores and the 2008 CSK acquisition added 1,342 stores to the O’Reilly store count.  Financial results for these acquired companies have been included in the Company’s consolidated financial statements from the dates of the acquisitions forward.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Years ended December 31,

 2011 2010 2009 2008 2007 2006 2005 2004 2003 2002 

2012

2011

2010

2009

2008

2007

2006

2005

2004

2003

(In thousands, except per share data)

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

INCOME STATEMENT DATA:

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sales

 $5,788,816   $5,397,525   $4,847,062   $3,576,553   $2,522,319   $2,283,222   $2,045,318   $1,721,241   $1,511,816   $1,312,490  

$

6,182,184 

$

5,788,816 

$

5,397,525 

$

4,847,062 

$

3,576,553 

$

2,522,319 

$

2,283,222 

$

2,045,318 

$

1,721,241 

$

1,511,816 

Cost of goods sold, including warehouse and distribution expenses

  2,951,467    2,776,533    2,520,534    1,948,627    1,401,859    1,276,511    1,152,815    978,076    873,481    759,090  

 

3,084,766 

 

2,951,467 

 

2,776,533 

 

2,520,534 

 

1,948,627 

 

1,401,859 

 

1,276,511 

 

1,152,815 

 

978,076 

 

873,481 
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Gross profit

  2,837,349    2,620,992    2,326,528    1,627,926    1,120,460    1,006,711    892,503    743,165    638,335    553,400  

 

3,097,418 

 

2,837,349 

 

2,620,992 

 

2,326,528 

 

1,627,926 

 

1,120,460 

 

1,006,711 

 

892,503 

 

743,165 

 

638,335 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,973,381    1,887,316    1,788,909    1,292,309    815,309    724,396    639,979    552,707    473,060    415,099  

 

2,120,025 

 

1,973,381 

 

1,887,316 

 

1,788,909 

 

1,292,309 

 

815,309 

 

724,396 

 

639,979 

 

552,707 

 

473,060 

Former CSK officer clawback

  (2,798  —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

 

-

 

(2,798)

 

 -

 

 -

 

 -

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

 -

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

  —      20,900    —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

 

-

 

 -

 

20,900 

 

 -

 

 -

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

 -

 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Operating income

  866,766    712,776    537,619    335,617    305,151    282,315    252,524    190,458    165,275    138,301  

 

977,393 

 

866,766 

 

712,776 

 

537,619 

 

335,617 

 

305,151 

 

282,315 

 

252,524 

 

190,458 

 

165,275 

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit agreement debt issuance costs

  (21,626  —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

 

-

 

(21,626)

 

 -

 

 -

 

 -

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

 -

Termination of interest rate swap agreements

  (4,237  —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

 

-

 

(4,237)

 

 -

 

 -

 

 -

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

 -

Gain on settlement of note receivable

  —      11,639    —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

 

-

 

 -

 

11,639 

 

 -

 

 -

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

 -

Other income (expense), net

  (25,130  (35,042  (40,721  (33,085  2,337    (50  (1,455  (2,721  (5,233  (7,319

 

(35,872)

 

(25,130)

 

(35,042)

 

(40,721)

 

(33,085)

 

2,337

 

(50)

 

(1,455)

 

(2,721)

 

(5,233)

 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total other income (expense)

  (50,993  (23,403  (40,721  (33,085  2,337    (50  (1,455  (2,721  (5,233  (7,319

 

(35,872)

 

(50,993)

 

(23,403)

 

(40,721)

 

(33,085)

 

2,337

 

(50)

 

(1,455)

 

(2,721)

 

(5,233)

 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Income before income taxes and cumulative effect of accounting change

  815,773    689,373    496,898    302,532    307,488    282,265    251,069    187,737    160,042    130,982  

 

941,521 

 

815,773 

 

689,373 

 

496,898 

 

302,532 

 

307,488 

 

282,265 

 

251,069 

 

187,737 

 

160,042 

Provision for income taxes

  308,100    270,000    189,400    116,300    113,500    104,180    86,803    70,063    59,955    48,990  

 

355,775 

 

308,100 

 

270,000 

 

189,400 

 

116,300 

 

113,500 

 

104,180 

 

86,803 

 

70,063 

 

59,955 
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Income before cumulative effect of accounting change

  507,673    419,373    307,498    186,232    193,988    178,085    164,266    117,674    100,087    81,992  

 

585,746 

 

507,673 

 

419,373 

 

307,498 

 

186,232 

 

193,988 

 

178,085 

 

164,266 

 

117,674 

 

100,087 

Cumulative effect of accounting change, net of tax (a)

  —      —      —      —      —      —      —      21,892    —      —    

 

-

 

 -

 

 -

 

 -

 

 -

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

21,892 

 

 -

 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Net income

 $507,673   $419,373   $307,498   $186,232   $193,988   $178,085   $164,266   $139,566   $100,087   $81,992  

$

585,746 

$

507,673 

$

419,373 

$

307,498 

$

186,232 

$

193,988 

$

178,085 

$

164,266 

$

139,566 

$

100,087 
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BASIC EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE: (b)

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income before cumulative effect of accounting change

 $3.77   $3.02   $2.26  $1.50   $1.69   $1.57   $1.47   $1.07   $0.93   $0.77  

$

4.83 

$

3.77 

$

3.02 

$

2.26 

$

1.50 

$

1.69 

$

1.57 

$

1.47 

$

1.07 

$

0.93 

Cumulative effect of accounting change (a)

  —      —      —      —      —      —      —      0.20    —      —    

 

-

 

 -

 

 -

 

 -

 

 -

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

0.20 

 

 -

 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Earnings per share – basic

 $3.77   $3.02   $2.26   $1.50   $1.69   $1.57   $1.47   $1.27   $0.93   $0.77  

$

4.83 

$

3.77 

$

3.02 

$

2.26 

$

1.50 

$

1.69 

$

1.57 

$

1.47 

$

1.27 

$

0.93 
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Weighted-average common shares outstanding – basic

  134,667    138,654    136,230    124,526    114,667    113,253    111,613    110,020    107,816    106,228  

 

121,182 

 

134,667 

 

138,654 

 

136,230 

 

124,526 

 

114,667 

 

113,253 

 

111,613 

 

110,020 

 

107,816 
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Years ended December 31,

2012

2011

2010

2009

2008

2007

2006

2005

2004

2003

(In thousands, except per share data)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE-ASSUMING DILUTION:

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income before cumulative effect of accounting change

 $3.71   $2.95   $2.23   $1.48   $1.67   $1.55   $1.45   $1.05   $0.92   $0.76  

$

4.75 

$

3.71 

$

2.95 

$

2.23 

$

1.48 

$

1.67 

$

1.55 

$

1.45 

$

1.05 

$

0.92 

Cumulative effect of accounting change (a)

  —      —      —      —      —      —      —      0.20    —      —    

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

-

 

0.20 

 

-

 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

dilution

 $3.71   $2.95   $2.23   $1.48   $1.67   $1.55   $1.45   $1.25   $0.92   $0.76  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Earnings per share – assuming dilution

$

4.75 

$

3.71 

$

2.95 

$

2.23 

$

1.48 

$

1.67 

$

1.55 

$

1.45 

$

1.25 

$

0.92 

Weighted-average common shares outstanding – assuming dilution

  136,983    141,992    137,882    125,413    116,080    115,119    113,385    111,423    109,060    107,384  

 

123,314 

 

136,983 

 

141,992 

 

137,882 

 

125,413 

 

116,080 

 

115,119 

 

113,385 

 

111,423 

 

109,060 
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PRO FORMA INCOME STATEMENT DATA: (c)

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sales

         $1,511,816   $1,312,490  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

$

1,511,816 

Cost of goods sold, including warehouse and distribution expenses

          872,658    754,844  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

872,658 
         

 

  

 

 

Gross profit

          639,158    557,646  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

639,158 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

          473,060    415,099  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

473,060 
         

 

  

 

 

Operating income

          166,098    142,547  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

166,098 

Other income (expense), net

          (5,233  (7,319

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(5,233)
         

 

  

 

 

Income before income taxes

          160,865    135,228  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

160,865 

Provision for income taxes

          60,266    50,595  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

60,266 
         

 

  

 

 

Net income

         $100,599   $84,633  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

$

100,599 
         

 

  

 

 

Net income per share

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

$

0.93 

Net income per share – assuming dilution

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

$

0.92 

23

 


(a)

The cumulative change in accounting method, effective January 1, 2004, changed the method of applying last-in, first-out accounting policy for certain inventory costs.  Under the new method, included in the value of inventory are certain procurement, warehousing and distribution center costs.  The previous method was to recognize those costs as incurred, reported as a component of costs of goods sold.

(b)

Adjusted for a 2 for 12-for-1 stock split in 2005.

(c)

The pro forma income statement reflects the retroactive application of the cumulative effect of the accounting change to historical periods.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Years ended December 31,

 2011 2010 2009 2008 2007 2006 2005 2004 2003 2002 

2012

2011

2010

2009

2008

2007

2006

2005

2004

2003

SELECTED OPERATING DATA:

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Number of stores at year end (a)

  3,740    3,570    3,421    3,285    1,830    1,640    1,470    1,249    1,109    981  

Total store square footage at year end (in 000s)(a)(b)

  26,530    25,315    24,200    23,205    12,439    11,004    9,801    8,318    7,348    6,408  

Sales per weighted-average store (in 000s)(a)(b)

 $1,566   $1,527   $1,424   $1,379   $1,430   $1,439   $1,478   $1,443   $1,413   $1,372  

Sales per weighted-average square foot (in 000s)(b)

 $221   $216   $202   $201   $212   $215   $220   $217   $215   $211  

Percentage increase in same store sales (c)(d)

  4.6  8.8  4.6  1.5  3.7  3.3  7.5  6.8  7.8  3.7

Number of Team Members at year end

 

53,063 

 

49,324 

 

46,858 

 

44,880 

 

40,735 

 

23,576 

 

21,920 

 

19,614 

 

17,410 

 

15,484 

Number of stores at year end

 

3,976 

 

3,740 

 

3,570 

 

3,421 

 

3,285 

 

1,830 

 

1,640 

 

1,470 

 

1,249 

 

1,109 

Total store square footage at year end (in 000s)(a)

 

28,628 

 

26,530 

 

25,315 

 

24,200 

 

23,205 

 

12,439 

 

11,004 

 

9,801 

 

8,318 

 

7,348 

Sales per weighted-average store (in 000s)(a)

$

1,590 

$

1,566 

$

1,527 

$

1,424 

$

1,379 

$

1,430 

$

1,439 

$

1,478 

$

1,443 

$

1,413 

Sales per weighted-average square foot (in 000s)(a)

$

224 

$

221 

$

216 

$

202 

$

201 

$

212 

$

215 

$

220 

$

217 

$

215 

Percentage increase in same store sales (b)(c)

 

3.8% 

 

4.6% 

 

8.8% 

 

4.6% 

 

1.5% 

 

3.7% 

 

3.3% 

 

7.5% 

 

6.8% 

 

7.8% 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BALANCE SHEET DATA:

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(In thousands)

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Working capital

  1,027,600    1,072,294    1,007,576    821,932    573,328    566,892    424,974    479,662    441,617    483,623  

$

460,083 

$

1,027,600 

$

1,072,294 

$

1,007,576 

$

821,932 

$

573,328 

$

566,892 

$

424,974 

$

479,662 

$

441,617 

Total assets

  5,500,501    5,047,827    4,781,471    4,193,317    2,279,737    1,977,496    1,718,896    1,432,357    1,157,033    1,009,419  

 

5,749,187 

 

5,500,501 

 

5,047,827 

 

4,781,471 

 

4,193,317 

 

2,279,737 

 

1,977,496 

 

1,718,896 

 

1,432,357 

 

1,157,033 

Inventory turnover

  1.5    1.4    1.4    1.6    1.6    1.6    1.7    1.6    1.7    1.5  

 

1.4 

 

1.5 

 

1.4 

 

1.4 

 

1.6 

 

1.6 

 

1.6 

 

1.7 

 

1.6 

 

1.7 

Inventory turnover, net of payables

  3.4    2.5    2.6    3.1    3.0    2.8    2.8    2.5    2.3    1.8  

 

7.4 

 

3.4 

 

2.5 

 

2.6 

 

3.1 

 

3.0 

 

2.8 

 

2.8 

 

2.5 

 

2.3 

Accounts payable to inventory

  64.4  44.3  42.8  46.9  43.2  39.2  40.3  38.5  27.9  16.9

 

84.7% 

 

64.4% 

 

44.3% 

 

42.8% 

 

46.9% 

 

43.2% 

 

39.2% 

 

40.3% 

 

38.5% 

 

27.9% 

Current portion of long-term debt and short-term debt

  662    1,431    106,708    8,131    25,320    309    75,313    592    925    682  

 

222 

 

662 

 

1,431 

 

106,708 

 

8,131 

 

25,320 

 

309 

 

75,313 

 

592 

 

925 

Long-term debt, less current portion

  796,912    357,273    684,040    724,564    75,149    110,170    25,461    100,322    120,977    190,470  

 

1,095,734 

 

796,912 

 

357,273 

 

684,040 

 

724,564 

 

75,149 

 

110,170 

 

25,461 

 

100,322 

 

120,977 

Shareholders’ equity

  2,844,851    3,209,685    2,685,865    2,282,218    1,592,477    1,364,096    1,145,769    947,817    784,285    650,524  

 

2,108,307 

 

2,844,851 

 

3,209,685 

 

2,685,865 

 

2,282,218 

 

1,592,477 

 

1,364,096 

 

1,145,769 

 

947,817 

 

784,285 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CASH FLOW DATA:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(In thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cash provided by operating activities

$

1,251,555 

$

1,118,991 

$

703,687 

$

285,200 

$

298,542 

$

299,418 

$

185,928 

$

206,685 

$

226,536 

$

168,836 

Capital expenditures

 

300,719 

 

328,319 

 

365,419 

 

414,779 

 

341,679 

 

282,655 

 

228,871 

 

205,159 

 

173,486 

 

136,497 

Free cash flow (d)

 

950,836 

 

790,672 

 

338,268 

 

(129,579)

 

(43,137)

 

16,763 

 

(42,943)

 

1,526 

 

53,050 

 

32,339 

24

 


(a)

Store count for 2002 does not include 27 stores acquired from Dick Smith Enterprises and Davie Automotive, Inc. in December 2002.
(b)

Total square footage includes normal selling, office, stockroom and receiving space.  Sales per weighted-average store and square foot are weighted to consider the approximate dates of store openings or expansions.

(c)

(b)

Same-store sales are calculated based on the change in sales of stores open at least one year.  Percentage increase in same-store sales is calculated based on store sales results, which exclude sales of specialty machinery, sales by outside salesmen, sales to Team Members and sales during the one to two week period certain CSK branded stores were closed for conversion.

(d)

(c)

Same-store sales for 2008 include sales for stores acquired in the CSK acquisition.  Comparable storesstore sales for stores operating on O’Reilly systems open at least one year increased 2.6% for the year ended December 31, 2008.  Comparable storesstore sales for stores operating on the legacy CSK system open at least one year decreased 1.7% for the portion of CSK’s sales in 2008 since the July 11, 2008, acquisition.

(d)

Free cash flow is calculated as net cash provided by operating activities, less capital expenditures for the period.

25


Item 7.Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

Item 7.Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

In Management’s Discussion and Analysis, we provide a historical and prospective narrative of our general financial condition, results of operations, liquidity and certain other factors that may affect our future results, including:

 

·

an overview of the key drivers of the automotive aftermarket industry;

·

key events and recent developments within our company;

·

our results of operations for the years ended 2012, 2011 and 2010;

·

our liquidity and capital resources;

·

any contractual obligations to which we are committed;

·

any off-balance sheet arrangements we utilize;

·

our critical accounting estimates;

·

the inflation and seasonality of our business;

·

our quarterly results for the years ended December 31, 2012, and 2011; and

·

recent accounting pronouncements that may affect our company.

 

key events and recent developments within our company;

our results of operations for the years ended 2011, 2010 and 2009;

our liquidity and capital resources;

any off-balance sheet arrangements we utilize;

any contractual obligations to which we are committed;

our critical accounting estimates;

the inflation and seasonality of our business;

our quarterly results for the years ended December 31, 2011, and 2010; and

recent accounting pronouncements that may affect our company.

The review of Management’s Discussion and Analysis should be made in conjunction with our consolidated financial statements, related notes and other financial information, forward-looking statements and risk factors included elsewhere in this annual report.

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

We claim the protection of the safe-harbor for forward-looking statements within the meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995.  You can identify these statements by forward-looking words such as “expect,” “believe,” “anticipate,” “should,” “plan,” “intend,” “estimate,” “project,” “will” or similar words.  In addition, statements contained within this annual report that are not historical facts are forward-looking statements, such as statements discussing among other things, expected growth, store development, integration and expansion strategy, business strategies, future revenues and future performance.  These forward-looking statements are based on estimates, projections, beliefs and assumptions and are not guarantees of future events and results.  Such statements are subject to risks, uncertainties and assumptions, including, but not limited to, competition, product demand, the market for auto parts, the economy in general, inflation, consumer debt levels, governmental regulations, our increased debt levels, credit ratings on our public debt, our ability to hire and retain qualified employees, risks associated with the performance of acquired businesses, such as CSK Auto Corporation (“CSK”), weather, terrorist activities, war and the threat of war.  Actual results may materially differ from anticipated results described or implied in these forward-looking statements.  Please refer to the “Risk Factors” section of this annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, for additional factors that could materially affect our financial performance.    WeForward looking statements speak only as of the date they were made, and we undertake no obligation to publicly update any forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.otherwise, except as required by applicable law.

OVERVIEW

We are a specialty retailer of automotive aftermarket parts, tools, supplies, equipment and accessories in the United States.  We are one of the largest automotive aftermarket specialty retailers, selling our products to both do-it-yourself (“DIY”) customers and professional service providers.provider customers.  Our stores carry an extensive product line consisting of new and remanufactured automotive hard parts, maintenance items, accessories, a complete line of auto body paint and related materials, automotive tools and professional service provider service equipment.  Our extensive product line includes an assortment of products that are differentiated by quality and price for most of the product lines we offer.  For many of our product offerings, this quality differentiation reflects “good”, “better”, and “best” alternatives.  Our sales and total gross margin dollars are highest for the “best” quality category of products.  Consumers’ willingness to select products at a higher point on the value spectrum is a driver of sales and profitability in our industry.  As of December 31, 2011,2012, we operated 3,7403,976 stores in 3942 states.

Operating within the retail industry, we are influenced by a number of general macroeconomic factors including, but not limited to, fuel costs, unemployment rates, consumer preferences and spending habits and competition.  The difficult conditions that affected the overall macroeconomic environment in recent years continue to impact O’Reilly and the retail sector in general.  We believe that the average consumer’s tendency has been to “trade-down” to lower quality products during the recent challenging macroeconomic conditions.  We have ongoing initiatives aimed at tailoring our product offering to adjust to customers’ changing preferences; however, we also continue to have initiatives focused on marketing and training to educate customers on the advantages of purchasing up“purchasing up” on the value spectrum.

We havebelieve these ongoing initiatives targeted at marketing higher quality products towill result in our customers and expect our customers to be more willingcustomers’ willingness to return to purchasing up“purchasing up” on the value spectrum in the future as the U.S. economy recovers; however, we cannot predict whether, when, or the manner in which, these economic conditions will change.

26


We believe the key drivers of current and future demand of the products sold within the automotive aftermarket include the number of U.S. miles driven, number of U.S. registered vehicles, new light vehicle registrations, average vehicle age and unemployment.

 

Number of Miles Driven - The number of total miles driven in the U.S. heavily influences the demand for the repair and maintenance products sold within the automotive aftermarket. Historically, the long-term trend in the total miles driven in the U.S. has steadily increased; however, according to the Department of Transportation, total miles driven in the U.S. have remained relatively flat since 2007 as the U.S. has experienced difficult macroeconomic conditions. Historically, rapid increases in gasoline prices have negatively impacted U.S. total miles driven as consumers react to the increased expense by reducing travel. Average gasoline prices increased 7% in 2011, compared to an increase of 18% in 2010. We believe that as the U.S. economy recovers and gasoline prices stabilize,

·

Number of Miles Driven - The number of total miles driven in the U.S. heavily influences the demand for the repair and maintenance products sold within the automotive aftermarket.  Historically, the long-term trend in the total miles driven in the U.S. has steadily increased; however, according to the Department of Transportation, total miles driven in the U.S. have remained relatively flat since 2007 as the U.S. has experienced difficult macroeconomic conditions.  We believe that as the U.S. economy recovers and the level of unemployment declines, annual miles driven will return to historical growth rates and continue to drive demand for the industry.

·

Number of U.S. Registered Vehicles, New Light Vehicle Registrations and Average Vehicle Age - The total number of vehicles on the road and the average age of the U.S. vehicle population also heavily influence the demand for products sold within the automotive aftermarket industry.  As reported by the Automotive Aftermarket Industry Association (“AAIA”), the total number of registered vehicles has increased  15% over the past decade, from 209 million light vehicles in 2001 to 241 million light vehicles in 2011.  Annual new light vehicle registrations, have declined 24% over the past decade, from 17 million registrations in 2001 to 13 million registrations in 2011; however, the seasonally adjusted annual rate (the “SAAR”) of sales of light vehicles in the U.S. increased to 15 million as of December 31, 2012, indicating that the trend of declining new light vehicle registrations has reversed.  As reported by the AAIA, vehicle scrappage rates have decreased 23% from 2001 to 2011, while the average age of the U.S. vehicle population has increased 21% over that decade, from 8.9 years in 2001 to 10.8 years in 2011.  We believe this decrease in vehicle scrappage rates and increase in average age can be attributed to better engineered and manufactured vehicles, which can be reliably driven at higher miles due to better quality power trains and interiors and exteriors,  and the consumer’s willingness to invest in maintaining their higher-mileage, better built vehicles.  As the average age of the vehicle on the road increases, a larger percentage of miles are being driven by vehicles which are outside of a manufacturer warranty.  These out-of-warranty, older vehicles generate strong demand for automotive aftermarket products as they go through more routine maintenance cycles, have more frequent mechanical failures and generally require more maintenance than newer vehicles.  Based on this change in consumer sentiment surrounding the length of time older vehicles can be reliably driven at higher mileages, we believe consumers will continue to keep their vehicles even longer as the economy recovers maintaining the trend of an aging vehicle population.

·

Unemployment - Unemployment rates and continued uncertainty surrounding the overall economic health of the U.S. have had a negative impact on consumer confidence and the level of consumer discretionary spending.  The annual U.S. unemployment rate over the past two years has remained at 30-year highs.  We believe macroeconomic uncertainties and the potential for future joblessness can motivate consumers to find ways to save money, which can be an important factor in the consumer’s decision to defer the purchase of a new vehicle and maintain their existing vehicle.  While the deferral of vehicle purchases has led to an increase in vehicle maintenance, long-term trends of high unemployment could continue to impede the growth of annual miles driven, as well as decrease consumer discretionary spending, both of which negatively impact demand for products sold in the automotive aftermarket industry.   As of December 31, 2012, the U.S. unemployment rate decreased slightly to 7.8% from 8.5% as of December 31, 2011.  We believe that as the economy recovers, unemployment will return to more historic levels and we will see a corresponding increase in commuter traffic as unemployed individuals return to work.  Aided by these increased commuter miles, overall annual U.S. miles driven should begin to grow resulting in continued demand for automotive aftermarket products.  

 

Number of U.S. Registered Vehicles, New Light Vehicle RegistrationsWe remain confident in our ability to gain market share in our existing markets and Average Vehicle Age - The total number of vehiclesgrow our business in new markets by focusing on the roadour dual market strategy and the average agecore O’Reilly values of the U.S. vehicle population also heavily influence the demand for products sold within the automotive aftermarket. As reported by the Automotive Aftermarket Industry Association (“AAIA”), the total number of registered vehicles has increased 17% over the past decade, from 205 million light vehicles in 2000 to 240 million light vehicles in 2010. New light vehicle registrations, however, have declined 34% over the past decade, from 17 million registrations in 2000 to 11 million registrations in 2010. As of December 31, 2011, the seasonally adjusted annual rate of sales of total light vehicles in the U.S. was 13 million, indicating that the trend of declining new light vehicle registrations has reversed, however total sales of light vehicles has remained below historical rates for the past three years, contributing to an aging U.S. vehicle population. As reported by the AAIA, the average age of the U.S. vehicle population has increased 19% over the past decade, from 8.9 years in 2000 to 10.6 years in 2010. We believe this increase in average age can be attributed to better engineeredcustomer service and manufactured vehicles, which can be reliably driven at higher miles due to better quality power trains and interiors and exteriors; depressed new car sales over the past three years at below historical levels; and the consumer’s willingness to invest in maintaining their higher-mileage, better built vehicles. As the average age of the vehicle on the road increases, a larger percentage of miles are being driven by vehicles which are outside of a manufacturer warranty. These out-of-warranty, older vehicles generate strong demand for automotive aftermarket products as they go through more routine maintenance cycles, have more frequent mechanical failures and generally require more maintenance than newer vehicles. Based on this change in consumer sentiment surrounding the length of time older vehicles can be reliably driven at higher mileages, we believe consumers will continue to keep their vehicles even longer as the economy recovers maintaining the trend of an aging vehicle population.expense control.

 

Unemployment - Unemployment rates and continued uncertainty surrounding the overall economic health of the U.S. have had a negative impact on consumer confidence and the level of consumer discretionary spending. The annual U.S. unemployment rate over the past two years has remained at 30-year highs. We believe macroeconomic uncertainties and the potential for future joblessness can motivate consumers to find ways to save money, which can be an important factor in the consumer’s decision to defer the purchase of a new vehicle and maintain their existing vehicle. While the deferral of vehicle purchases has led to an increase in vehicle maintenance, long-term trends of high unemployment could continue to impede the growth of annual miles driven, as well as decrease consumer discretionary spending, both of which negatively impact demand for products sold in the automotive aftermarket. We believe that as the economy recovers, unemployment will return to more historic levels and we will see a corresponding increase in commuter traffic as unemployed individuals return to work. Aided by these increased commuter miles, overall annual U.S. miles driven should begin to grow resulting in continued demand for automotive aftermarket products.

KEY EVENTS AND RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

Several key events have had or may have a significant impact on our operations and are identified below:

 

·

On January 11, 2011, we announced a new Board-approved share repurchase program that authorized us to repurchase up to $500 million of shares of our common stock over a three-year period. Under the Company’s share repurchase program, as approved by the program, we may, from time to time, repurchase shares of our common stock, solely through open market purchases effected through a broker dealer at prevailing market prices, based on a variety of factors such as price, corporate trading policy requirements and overall market conditions. Our Board of Directors approved resolutions to increase the authorization under the share repurchase program by an additional $500 million on August 5, 2011, and an additional $500 million on November 16, 2011, raising the cumulative authorization under the share repurchase program to $1.5 billion. The additional $500 million authorizations are effective for three-year periods, expiring on August 5, 2014, and November 16, 2014. Our Board of Directors may increase or otherwise modify, renew, suspend or terminate the share repurchase program at any time, without prior notice. As of February 28, 2012, we had repurchased approximately 16.5 million shares of our common stock at an aggregate cost of $1 billion under this program.

On January 14, 2011, we issued $500 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 (“4.875% Senior Notes due 2021”) in the public market with United Missouri Bank, N.A. (“UMB”) as trustee, which were guaranteed by certain of our subsidiaries (the “Subsidiary Guarantors”). The 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 were issued at 99.297% of their face value and will mature on January 14, 2021. The proceeds from the 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 issuance were used to repay all of our outstanding borrowings under our existing secured asset-based revolving credit facility

(the “ABL Credit Facility”), pay fees and expenses related to the offering and for general corporate purposes. Concurrent with the issuance of the 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021, we entered into a 5-year credit agreement for a $750 million unsecured revolving credit facility (the “Revolving Credit Facility”) arranged by Bank of America (“BA”) and Barclays Capital to provide additional financial flexibility. All remaining debt issuance costs related to our previous ABL Credit Facility, totaling $22 million were written off, and all interest rate swap agreements related to notional amounts under the ABL Credit Facility, with a carrying value of $4 million, were terminated and charged to earnings as one-time, non-recurring items upon the repayment and retirement of the ABL Credit Facility in January of 2011, which is included in “Other income (expense)”the Company may, from time to time, repurchase shares of its common stock, solely through open market purchases effected through a broker dealer at prevailing market prices, based on a variety of factors such as price, corporate trading policy requirements and overall market conditions.  The Company and its Board of Directors may increase or otherwise modify, renew, suspend or terminate the share repurchase program at any time, without prior notice.  The Company’s Board of Directors approved resolutions to increase the authorization under the share repurchase program by an additional $500 million on each of June 1, 2012, August 10, 2012, and November 12, 2012, raising the cumulative authorization under the share repurchase program to $3.0 billion.  The additional $500 million authorizations are effective for a 3-year period, and the most recent authorization expires on November 12, 2015.  As of February 28, 2013, we had repurchased approximately 34.1 million shares of our common stock at an aggregate cost of $2.6 billion under this program. 

·

On August 21, 2012, the Company issued $300 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 3.800% Senior Notes due 2022 (“3.800% Senior Notes due 2022”) at a price to the public of 99.627% of their face value with United Missouri Bank, N.A. (“UMB”) as trustee.  Interest on the accompanying Consolidated Statements3.800% Senior Notes due 2022 is payable on March 1 and September 1 of Income.each year, beginning on March 1, 2013, and is computed on the basis of a 360-day year.

27


 

On September 9, 2011, we amended our Revolving Credit Facility with BA, which decreased the facility to $660 million and reduced the fees and interest rate margins for borrowings under our Revolving Credit Facility. The amendment also extended the maturity of our Revolving Credit Facility to September of 2016. In conjunction with the amendment to our Revolving Credit Facility, we recognized a one-time charge related to the modification to the credit facility in the amount of $0.3 million, which is included in “Other income (expense)” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income.

·

At the close of business on December 31, 2012, the Company completed the purchase of the auto-parts-related assets of VIP Parts, Tires & Service (“VIP”).  The asset purchase included 56 stores located throughout Maine, New Hampshire and Massachusetts, as well as a distribution center located in Lewiston, Maine.

 

On September 19, 2011, we issued $300 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 (“4.625% Senior Notes due 2021”) in the public market with UMB as trustee, which were guaranteed by the Subsidiary Guarantors. The 4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 were issued at 99.826% of their face value and will mature on September 15, 2021. The proceeds from the issuance of the 4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 were used to pay fees and expenses related to the offering, with the remainder for general corporate purposes, including share repurchases.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

The following table includes income statement data as a percentage of sales for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009:2010:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Years ended December 31,

  2011 2010 2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Sales

   100.0  100.0  100.0
100.0 

%

 

100.0 

%

 

100.0 

%

Cost of goods sold, including warehouse and distribution expenses

   51.0    51.4    52.0  
49.9 

 

 

51.0 

 

 

51.4 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Gross profit

   49.0    48.6    48.0  
50.1 

 

 

49.0 

 

 

48.6 

 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

   34.1    35.0    36.9  
34.3 

 

 

34.1 

 

 

35.0 

 

Former CSK officer clawback

   (0.1  —      —    

 -

 

 

(0.1)

 

 

 -

 

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   —      0.4    —    

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

0.4 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Operating income

   15.0    13.2    11.1  
15.8 

 

 

15.0 

 

 

13.2 

 

Interest expense

   (0.5  (0.7  (0.9
(0.7)

 

 

(0.5)

 

 

(0.7)

 

Interest income

   0.1    —      —    
0.1 

 

 

0.1 

 

 

 -

 

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit facility debt issuance costs

   (0.4  —      —    

 -

 

 

(0.4)

 

 

 -

 

Termination of interest rate swap agreements

   (0.1  —      —    

 -

 

 

(0.1)

 

 

 -

 

Gain on settlement of note receivable

   —      0.2    —    

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

0.2 

 

Other income, net

   —      0.1    0.1  

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

0.1 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Income before income taxes

   14.1    12.8    10.3  
15.2 

 

 

14.1 

 

 

12.8 

 

Provision for income taxes

   5.3    5.0    4.0  
5.7 

 

 

5.3 

 

 

5.0 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Net income

   8.8  7.8  6.3
9.5 

%

 

8.8 

%

 

7.8 

%

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

2012 Compared to 2011

Sales:

Sales for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased $393 million to $6.18 billion from $5.79 billion for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 7%.  Comparable store sales for stores open at least one year increased 3.8% and 4.6% for the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively.  Comparable store sales are calculated based on the change in sales of stores open at least one year and exclude sales of specialty machinery, sales to independent parts stores and sales to Team Members.  

The following table presents the components of the increase in sales for the year ended December 31, 2012 (in millions): 

Increase in Sales for the Year Ended December 31, 2012, Compared to the Same Period in 2011

Store sales:

Comparable store sales

$

215 

Non-comparable store sales:

Sales for stores opened throughout 2011, excluding stores open at least one year that are included in comparable store sales

78 

Sales in 2011 for stores that have closed

(3)

Sales for stores opened throughout 2012

96 

Non-store sales:

Includes sales of machinery and sales to independent parts stores and Team Members

Total increase in sales

$

393 

We believe the increased sales achieved by our stores are the result of high levels of customer service, superior inventory availability, a broader selection of products offered in most stores, a targeted promotional and advertising effort through a variety of media and localized promotional events, continued improvement in the merchandising and store layouts of our stores, compensation programs for all store Team Members that provide incentives for performance and our continued focus on serving both DIY and professional service provider customers. 

28


Our comparable store sales increase for the year ended December 31, 2012, was driven by an increase in average ticket values, partially offset by a decrease in DIY customer transaction counts.  The improvement in average ticket values was a result of the continued growth of the more costly, hard part categories, as a percentage of our total sales.  The growth in the hard part categories is driven by the increase of professional service provider customer sales as a percentage of our total sales mix and the continued growth in DIY hard part sales, as consumers continue to maintain and repair their vehicles.  The strong increases in our professional service provider customer transaction counts, driven by our acquired markets, have been offset by pressured DIY transaction counts.  DIY customer transaction counts continue to be negatively impacted by macroeconomic pressures on disposable income, including sustained unemployment levels above historical averages.  Both DIY and professional service provider customer transaction counts also continue to be negatively impacted by better-engineered and more technically advanced vehicles, which have been manufactured in recent years.  These vehicles require less frequent repairs and the component parts are more durable and last for longer periods of time; however, when repairs are required, the cost of the repair is typically greater.

We opened 180 net, new stores and acquired 56 stores during the year ended December 31, 2012, compared to 170 net, new stores for the year ended December 31, 2011.  At December 31, 2012, we operated 3,976 stores in 42 states compared to 3,740 stores in 39 states at December 31, 2011.  We anticipate new store unit growth to increase to 190 net, new stores in 2013.    

Gross profit:

Gross profit for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased to $3.10 billion (or 50.1% of sales) from $2.84 billion (or 49.0% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 9%.  The increase in gross profit dollars was primarily a result of the increases in sales from new stores and the increases in comparable store sales at existing stores.  The increase in gross profit as a percentage of sales was primarily due to distribution center (“DC”) efficiencies, acquisition cost improvements and improved inventory shrinkage, partially offset by the impact of increased commercial sales as a percentage of the total sales mix.  DC efficiencies are the result of continued leverage on our increased sales volumes and more tenured and experienced DC Team Members in our maturing DCs.  In addition, during 2012 we increased our store-level inventories as a component of our focus on providing higher service levels.  The costs to move this additional inventory into the stores were more efficient than routine restocking activity and, as a result, we realized a one-time benefit from capitalized distribution costs.  This capitalization of costs benefited gross margin by approximately 20 basis points versus the prior year, however, we do not anticipate realizing this excess benefit in future periods.  Acquisition cost improvements are the result of our ongoing negotiations with our vendors to improve our inventory purchase costs.  The improved inventory shrinkage is driven by our continued focus on inventory control and accountability through our distribution and store networks.  Commercial sales typically carry a lower gross profit as a percentage of sales than DIY sales, as volume discounts are granted on wholesale transactions to professional service provider customers, therefore, creating pressure on our gross profit as a percentage of sales.

Selling, general and administrative expenses:

Selling, general and administrative expenses (“SG&A”) for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased to $2.12 billion (or 34.3% of sales) from $1.97 billion (or 34.1% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 7%.  The increase in total SG&A dollars was primarily the result of additional employees, facilities and vehicles to support our increased store count.  The slight increase in SG&A as a percentage of sales was primarily the result of our focus on store staffing levels to continue to deliver industry-leading customer service while adjusting to the slower sales environment, as well as an overall deleverage on soft comparable store sales.

Operating income:

As a result of the impacts discussed above, operating income for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased to $977 million (or 15.8% of sales) from $867 million (or 15.0% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 13%.

Other income and expense:

Total other expense for the year ended December 31, 2012, decreased to $36 million (or 0.6% of sales), from $51 million (or 0.9% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing a decrease of 30%.  The decrease in total other expense for the year ended December 31, 2012, was primarily due to one-time charges related to our financing transactions that were completed in January of 2011 (discussed in detail below), partially offset by increased interest expense on higher average outstanding borrowings and increased amortization of debt issuance costs as compared to the prior year.

Income taxes:

Our provision for income taxes for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased to $356 million (37.8% effective tax rate) from $308 million (37.8% effective tax rate) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 15%.  The increase in our provision for income taxes was due to the increase in our taxable income.

Net income:

As a result of the impacts discussed above, net income for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased to $586 million (or 9.5% of sales), from $508 million (or 8.8% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 15%. 

29


Earnings per share:

Our diluted earnings per common share for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased 28% to $4.75 on 123 million shares from $3.71 on 137 million shares for the same period one year ago.  The impact of share repurchases during 2012 on diluted earnings per share was an increase of approximately $0.26. 

Adjustments for nonrecurring and non-operating events:

Our results for the year ended December 31, 2011, included nonrecurring income related to a settlement between the SEC and a former CSK officer that resulted in the reimbursement to O’Reilly, as successor issuer to CSK for SEC purposes, of $3 million ($2 million, net of tax) of incentive-based compensation and stock sale profits previously received by the officer.  This “clawback” amount was included in “Operating income” on our Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.  Our results for the year ended December 31, 2011, also included one-time charges associated with the new financing transactions we completed on January 14, 2011.  The one-time charges included a non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs related to our previous ABL Credit Facility in the amount of $22 million ($13 million, net of tax) and a charge related to the termination of our interest rate swap agreements in the amount of $4 million ($3 million, net of tax).  The charges related to our new financing transactions were included in “Other income (expense)” on our Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.  The results discussed in the paragraph below are adjusted for these nonrecurring items and are reconciled to the most directly comparable GAAP measure in the subsequent table. 

Adjusted operating income for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased 13% to $977 million (or 15.8% of sales) from $864 million (or 14.9% of sales) for the same period one year ago.  Adjusted net income for the year ended December 31, 2012 increased 12% to $586 million (or 9.5% of sales) from $522 million (or 9.0% of sales) for the same period one year ago.  Adjusted diluted earnings per common share for the year ended December 31, 2012, increased 25% to $4.75 from $3.81 for the same period one year ago. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the Year Ended December 31,

 

2012

 

2011

 

Amount

% of Sales

 

Amount

% of Sales

GAAP Operating income

$

977,393

15.8

%

 

$

866,766

15.0

%

Former CSK officer clawback

 

 -

 -

%

 

 

(2,798)

(0.1)

%

Non-GAAP adjusted operating income

$

977,393

15.8

%

 

$

863,968

14.9

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GAAP net income

$

585,746 

9.5

%

 

$

507,673 

8.8

%

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit facility debt issuance costs, net of tax

 

 -

 -

%

 

 

13,458 

0.2

%

Termination of interest rate swap agreements, net of tax

 

 -

 -

%

 

 

2,637 

 -

%

Former CSK officer clawback, net of tax

 

 -

 -

%

 

 

(1,741)

 -

%

Non-GAAP adjusted net income

$

585,746 

9.5

%

 

$

522,027 

9.0

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GAAP diluted earnings per common share

$

4.75 

 

 

 

$

3.71 

 

 

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit facility debt issuance costs, net of tax

 

 -

 

 

 

 

0.09 

 

 

Termination of interest rate swap agreements, net of tax

 

 -

 

 

 

 

0.02 

 

 

 Former CSK DOJ officer clawback, net of tax

 

 -

 

 

 

 

(0.01)

 

 

Non-GAAP adjusted diluted earnings per common share

$

4.75 

 

 

 

$

3.81 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted-average common shares outstanding - assuming dilution

 

123,314 

 

 

 

 

136,983 

 

 

The financial information presented in the paragraph and table above is not derived in accordance with United States generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”).  We do not, nor do we suggest investors should, consider such non-GAAP financial measures in isolation from, or as a substitute for, GAAP financial information.  We believe that the presentation of financial results and estimates excluding the impact of the non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs, the charge related to the termination of interest rate swap contracts, and the former CSK officer clawback, provide meaningful supplemental information to both management and investors, which is indicative of our core operations.  We exclude these items in judging our performance and believe this non-GAAP information is useful to investors as well.  Material limitations of these non-GAAP measures are that such measures do not reflect actual GAAP amounts.  We compensate for such limitations by presenting, in the table above, the accompanying reconciliation to the most directly comparable GAAP measures.

30


2011 Compared to 2010

Sales:

Sales for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased $391 million to $5.79 billion from $5.40 billion for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 7.2%7%.  Comparable store sales for stores open at least one year increased 4.6% and 8.8% for the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.  Comparable store sales are calculated based on the change in sales of stores open at least one year and exclude sales of specialty machinery, sales to independent parts stores and sales to Team Members.

The following table presents the components of the increase in sales for the year ended December 31, 2011 (in millions):

Increase in Sales for the Year Ended December 31, 2011, Compared to the Same Period in 2010

Store sales:

Comparable store sales

$

241 

Non-comparable store sales:

Sales for stores opened throughout 2010, excluding stores open at least one year that are included in comparable store sales

70 

Sales in 2010 for stores that have closed

(13)

Sales for stores opened throughout 2011

82 

Non-store sales:

Includes sales of machinery and sales to independent parts stores and Team Members

11 

Total increase in sales

$

391 

 

   Increase in Sales for the year ended
December 31, 2011,  compared to the
same period in 2010
 

Store sales:

  

Comparable store sales

  $241  

Non-comparable store sales:

  

Sales for stores opened throughout 2010, excluding stores open at least one year that are included in comparable store sales

   70  

Sales in 2010 for stores that have closed

   (13

Sales for stores opened throughout 2011

   82  

Non-store sales:

  

Includes sales of machinery, sales to independent parts stores and team member sales

   11  
  

 

 

 

Total increase in sales

  $391  
  

 

 

 

We believe the increased sales achieved by our stores are the result of high levels of customer service, superior inventory availability, a broader selection of products offered in most stores, a targeted promotional and advertising effort through a variety of media and localized promotional events, continued improvement in the merchandising and store layouts of our stores, compensation programs for all store Team Members that provide incentives for performance and our continued focus on serving both DIY and professional service provider customers.  Our comparable store sales increase for the year was driven by an increase in average ticket values, partially offset by a decline in customer transaction counts.  The improvement in average ticket values was the result of the continued growth of the higher priced, hard part categories as a percentage of our total sales, and the impact of increased raw material acquisition costs, which were passed through to increased selling prices during the period.  The growth in the hard part categories iswas driven by the increase of professional service provider sales as a percentage of our total sales mix and a shift in DIY sales to the hard part categories.  During the year, DIY customer transaction counts were negatively impacted by the continued pressure on disposable income that our customers faced as a result of increased fuel costs and sustained unemployment levels above historical averages, which offset strong increases in professional service provider transaction counts.

We opened 170 net, new stores during the year ended December 31, 2011, compared to 149 net, new stores for the year ended December 31, 2010.  At December 31, 2011, we operated 3,740 stores in 39 states compared to 3,570 stores in 38 states at December 31, 2010. We anticipate new store unit growth to increase to 180 net, new stores in 2012.

Gross profit:

Gross profit for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased to $2.84 billion (or 49.0% of sales) from $2.62 billion (or 48.6% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 8%.  The increase in gross profit dollars was primarily a result of the increase in sales from new stores and the increase in comparable store sales at existing stores.  The increase in gross profit as a percentage of sales was primarily due to a favorable product mix, improved acquisition costs, improved inventory shrinkage and distribution center efficiencies, partially offset by the impact of increased professional service provider sales as a percentage of the total sales mix.  The improvement in product mix was primarily driven by increased sales in the hard part categories, which typically generate a high gross profit as a percentage of sales.  Increasing hard part sales is the result of strong demand as consumers retain and maintain their vehicles beyond manufacturer warranty periods and our strong growth in sales to professional service providers in the acquired markets.  The improved shrinkage iswas driven by our converted CSK stores, which are now managed using the O’Reilly point-of-sale system (“POS”), installed in all CSK stores as they converted to the O’Reilly distribution systems throughout 2009 and 2010.  The O’Reilly POS provides our store managers with better tools to track and control inventory, resulting in improved inventory shrinkage.  Distribution center efficiencies arewere the result of leverage on increased sales volumes and more tenured and experienced distribution center Team Members in our newer DCs.  Professional service provider sales in the acquired CSK markets are growinggrew at a faster rate than total DIY sales as a result of the enhanced distribution model in those markets, which supports the implementation of our dual market strategy.  Professional service provider sales typically carry a lower overall gross profit as a percentage of sales than DIY sales, as volume discounts are granted on wholesale transactions to professional service providers, consequently creating pressure on our gross profit as a percentage of sales.

31


Selling, general and administrative expenses:

Selling, general and administrative expenses (“SG&A”) for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased to $1.97 billion (or 34.1% of sales) from $1.89 billion (or 35.0% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 5%.  The increase in total SG&A dollars was primarily the result of additional employees, facilities and vehicles to support our increased store count.  The decrease in SG&A as a percentage of sales was primarily the result of increased leverage of store occupancy and headquarters costs on strong comparable store sales, improved store payroll efficiencies and positive trends related to health benefits, partially offset by increased fuel costs for our store delivery vehicles supporting our growing commercial business.

Operating income:

Operating income for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased to $867 million (or 15.0% of sales) from $713 million (or 13.2% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 22%.  The increase in operating income during the year was primarily due to the impacts discussed above, as well as $3 million of nonrecurring income in the current year related to a settlement between the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) and a former CSK officer that resulted in the reimbursement to CSK of incentive-based compensation and stock sale profits previously received by the officer (discussed in detail below – see Note 12 Legal Matters to the Consolidated Financial Statements) versus a $21 million charge to operating income in the prior year, related to the previously announced legacy United States Department of Justice (“DOJ”) investigation of CSK DOJ investigation (discussed in detail below – see Note 12 Legal Matters to the Consolidated Financial Statements).  The increase in operating income as a percentage of sales iswas the result of our improvements in gross margin and significant leverage on fixed SG&A from strong comparable store sales.

Other income and expense:

Total other expense for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased to $51 million (or 0.9% of sales), from $23 million (or 0.4% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 118%.  The increase in total other expense for the year was primarily due to one-time charges related to our new financing transactions that were completed in January of 2011 (discussed in detail below), offset by decreased interest expense on a lower average interest rate on outstanding borrowings, a lower facility fee on our revolving credit facility and less amortization of debt issuance costs in the current period as compared to the borrowing rates, facility fee and amortization of debt issuance costs in the prior period.  In addition, during 2010, we recognized a nonrecurring, non-operating gain of $12 million related to the favorable settlement of a note receivable acquired in the acquisition of CSK (discussed in detail below).

Income taxes:

Our provision for income taxes for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased to $308 million (37.8% effective tax rate) from $270 million (39.2% effective tax rate) for the same period onein the prior year, ago, representing an increase of 14%.  The increase in our provision for income taxes was due to the increase in our taxable income.  The decrease in the effective rate was primarily the result of the $21 million charge recorded in 2010 related to the legacy United States Department of Justice (“DOJ”)CSK DOJ investigation, of CSK, discussed in detail below, which was not deductible for tax purposes.

Net income:

As a result of the impacts discussed above, net income for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased to $508 million (or 8.8% of sales), from $419 million (or 7.8% of sales) for the same period onein the prior year, ago, representing an increase of 21%.

Earnings per share:

Our diluted earnings per common share for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased 26% to $3.71 on 137 million shares from $2.95 on 142 million shares for the same period one year ago.in the prior year.  The impact of share repurchases during 2011 on diluted earnings per share was an increase of approximately $0.19.

Adjustments for nonrecurring and non-operating events:

Our results for the year ended December 31, 2011, included nonrecurring income related to a settlement between the SEC and a former CSK officer that resulted in the reimbursement to O’Reilly, as successor issuer to CSK for SEC purposes, of $3 million ($2 million, net of tax) of incentive-based compensation and stock sale profits previously received by the officer.  This “clawback” amount was included in “Operating income” on our Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.  Our results for the year ended December 31, 2011, also included one-time charges associated with the new financing transactions we completed on January 14, 2011.  The one-time charges included a non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs related to our previous ABL Credit Facility in the amount of $22 million ($13 million, net of tax) and a charge related to the termination of our interest rate swap agreements in the amount of $4 million ($3 million, net of tax).  The charges related to our new financing transactions were included in “Other income (expense)” on our Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.  Our results for the year ended December 31, 2010, included a nonrecurring, non-operating gain in “Other income (expense)” of $12 million ($7 million, net of tax) related to the favorable settlement of a note receivable acquired in the CSK acquisition, as well as a charge related to the legacy DOJ investigation into CSK’s pre-acquisition historical accounting practices.  We accrued $21 million during 2010 in anticipation of executing a Non-Prosecution Agreement (“NPA”) among the DOJ, CSK and O’Reilly and paying a one-time monetary penalty of $21 million.  During the third quarter of 2011, the NPA was executed and the previously recorded, one-time $21 million penalty was paid to the DOJ on behalf of CSK.  The charge related to the legacy CSK DOJ

32


investigation was included in “Operating income” on our Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2010.  The results discussed in the paragraph below are adjusted for these nonrecurring items and are reconciled to the most directly comparable GAAP measure in the subsequent table.

Adjusted operating income for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased 18% to $864 million (or 14.9% of sales) from $734 million (or 13.6% of sales) for the same period one year ago.  Adjusted net income for the year ended December 31, 2011, increased 21% to $522 million (or 9.0% of sales) from $433 million (or 8.0% of sales) for the same period one year ago.in the prior year.  Adjusted diluted earnings per common share for the yearsyear ended December 31, 2011, increased 25% to $3.81 from $3.05 for the same period one year ago.

The table below outlinesin the impact of the charges related to the new financing transactions, the former CSK officer clawback, the legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge, as well as the gain on the settlement of the note receivable for the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 (amounts in thousands, except per share data):prior year.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  For the Year Ended December 31, 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  2011 2010 

2011

 

2010

  Amount % of Sales Amount % of Sales 

Amount

% of Sales

 

Amount

% of Sales

GAAP Operating income

  $866,766    15.0 $712,776    13.2

$

866,766

15.0 

%

 

$

712,776

13.2 

%

Former CSK officer clawback

   (2,798  (0.1)%   —      —  

 

(2,798)

(0.1)

%

 

 

 -

 -

%

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   —      —    20,900    0.4

 

 -

 -

%

 

 

20,900

0.4 

%

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Non-GAAP adjusted operating income

  $863,968    14.9 $733,676    13.6

$

863,968

14.9 

%

 

$

733,676

13.6 

%

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GAAP net income

  $507,673    8.8 $419,373    7.8

$

507,673 
8.8 

%

 

$

419,373 
7.8 

%

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit facility debt issuance costs, net of tax

   13,458    0.2  —      —  

 

13,458 
0.2 

%

 

 

 -

 -

%

Termination of interest rate swap agreements, net of tax

   2,637    —    —      —  

 

2,637 

 -

%

 

 

 -

 -

%

Former CSK officer clawback, net of tax

   (1,741  —    —      —  

 

(1,741)

 -

%

 

 

 -

 -

%

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   —      —    20,900    0.4

 

 -

 -

%

 

 

20,900 
0.4 

%

Gain on settlement of note receivable, net of tax

   —      —    (7,215  (0.2)% 

 

 -

 -

%

 

 

(7,215)
(0.2)

%

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Non-GAAP adjusted net income

  $522,027    9.0 $433,058    8.0

$

522,027 
9.0 

%

 

$

433,058 
8.0 

%

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GAAP diluted earnings per common share

  $3.71    $2.95   

$

3.71 

 

 

 

$

2.95 

 

 

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit facility debt issuance costs, net of tax

   0.09     —     

 

0.09 

 

 

 

 

 -

 

 

Termination of interest rate swap agreements, net of tax

   0.02     —     

 

0.02 

 

 

 

 

 -

 

 

Former CSK DOJ officer clawback, net of tax

   (0.01   —     

 

(0.01)

 

 

 

 

 -

 

 

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   —       0.15   

 

 -

 

 

 

 

0.15 

 

 

Gain on settlement of note receivable, net of tax

   —       (0.05 

 

 -

 

 

 

 

(0.05)

 

 

  

 

   

 

  

Non-GAAP adjusted diluted earnings per common share

  $3.81    $3.05   

$

3.81 

 

 

 

$

3.05 

 

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted-average common shares outstanding - assuming dilution

   136,983     141,992   

 

136,983 

 

 

 

 

141,992 

 

 

The financial information presented in the paragraph and table above is not derived in accordance with United States generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”).  We do not, nor do we suggest investors should, consider such non-GAAP financial measures in isolation from, or as a substitute for, GAAP financial information.  We believe that the presentation of financial results and estimates excluding the impact of the non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs, the charge related to the termination of interest rate swap contracts, the former CSK officer clawback, the charges for the legacy CSK DOJ investigation and the nonrecurring, non-operating gain related to the settlement of a note receivable acquired in the acquisition of CSK, provide meaningful supplemental information to both management and investors, which is indicative of our core operations.  We exclude these items in judging our performance and believe this non-GAAP information is useful to investors as well.  Material limitations of these non-GAAP measures are that such measures do not reflect actual GAAP amounts.  We compensate for such limitations by presenting, in the table above, the accompanying reconciliation to the most directly comparable GAAP measures.

2010 Compared to 2009

Sales:

Sales for the year ended December 31, 2010, increased $550 million to $5.4 billion from $4.85 billion for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 11%. Comparable store sales are calculated based on the change in sales of stores open at least one year and exclude sales of specialty machinery, sales to independent parts stores, sales to Team Members and sales during the one- to two-week period certain CSK branded stores were closed for conversion. Comparable store sales for stores open at least one year increased 8.8% and 4.6% for the year ended December 31, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

The following table presents the components of the increase in sales for the year ended December 31, 2010 (in millions):

   Increase in Sales for the year ended
December 31, 2010, compared to the
same period in 2009
 

Store sales:

  

Comparable store sales

  $417  

Non-comparable store sales:

  

Sales for stores opened throughout 2009, excluding stores open at least one year that are included in comparable store sales

   56  

Sales in 2009 for stores that have closed

   (5

Sales for stores opened throughout 2010

   74  

Non-store sales:

  

Including sales of machinery, sales to independent parts stores and team member sales

   8  
  

 

 

 

Total increase in sales

  $550  
  

 

 

 

We believe that the increased sales achieved by our stores were the result of superior inventory availability, a broader selection of products offered in most stores, a targeted promotional and advertising effort through a variety of media and localized promotional events, continued improvement in the merchandising and store layouts of the stores, compensation programs for all store Team Members that provide incentives for performance and our continued focus on serving professional service providers. The improvement in comparable store sales for the year was driven both by increased transaction counts and higher average ticket values. We believe that the increase in transaction counts was a result of the customer’s focus on better maintaining their current vehicles, the stabilization of the economy and gas prices during the year and the growth of our commercial business in the acquired CSK markets. The improvement in average ticket value was primarily the result of a larger percentage of our total sales derived from higher priced hard parts categories.

We opened 149 net, new stores during the year ended December 31, 2010, compared to 142 net, new stores for the year ended December 31, 2009. At December 31, 2010, we operated 3,570 stores compared to 3,421 stores at December 31, 2009.

Gross profit:

Gross profit for the year ended December 31, 2010, increased to $2.62 billion (or 48.6% of sales) from $2.33 billion (or 48.0% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 13%. The increase in gross profit dollars was primarily a result of the increase in sales from new stores and the increase in comparable store sales at existing stores. The increase in gross profit as a percentage of sales was the result of improved product mix, lower product acquisition costs and decreased inventory shrinkage at converted CSK stores, partially offset by the impact of increased commercial sales as a percent of the total sales mix and reduced leverage on the expanded number of distribution centers. The improvement in product mix was primarily driven by increased sales in the hard part categories, which typically generate a higher gross margin percentage than other categories. Increasing hard part sales were the result of strong consumer demand as consumers retained their vehicles longer and our enhanced and more comprehensive inventory levels in the hard part categories in the CSK stores, supported by a more extensive and robust distribution network. Lower product acquisition costs were derived from improved negotiating leverage with our vendors as the result of large purchase volume increases associated with the acquisition of CSK. The benefit of this improvement in gross margin was realized in the first and second quarters of 2010 as compared to the same periods in 2009 when we renegotiated these vendor contracts. Our gross margin results for the third and fourth quarters of 2010 reflected comparable periods of improved purchasing leverage. The decrease in inventory shrinkage at converted CSK stores was the result of the more robust O’Reilly point of sale system (“POS”), which was installed in all CSK stores when they converted to the O’Reilly distribution systems. The O’Reilly POS provides our store managers with better tools to track and control inventory resulting in improved inventory shrinkage. Commercial sales are growing at a faster rate than DIY sales as a result of the enhanced distribution model in our western markets, which supports the implementation of our dual market strategy in these areas. Commercial sales typically carry a lower gross margin percentage than DIY sales, as volume discounts are granted on wholesale transactions to professional customers, and create pressure on our gross margin as a percent of sales. The reduced leverage on distribution center costs was the result of the additional distribution centers, which were opened in conjunction with the CSK integration plan. New Team Members in these distribution centers were not yet fully proficient with distribution operations, resulting in inefficiencies.

Selling, general and administrative expenses:

SG&A for the year ended December 31, 2010, increased to $1.89 billion (or 35.0% of sales) from $1.79 billion (or 36.9% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 6%. The increase in total SG&A dollars was primarily the result of additional employees, facilities and vehicles to support our increased store count and dual market strategy in the acquired CSK stores, as well as increased incentive compensation for Team Members resulting from strong comparable store sales. The decrease in SG&A as a percentage of sales was primarily attributable to increased leverage of fixed costs on very strong comparable store sales levels.

Operating income:

Operating income for the year ended December 31, 2010, increased to $713 million (or 13.2% of sales) from $538 million (or 11.1% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 33%. The increase in operating income was the result of increased sales and gross profit, offset by the increased SG&A discussed above as well as a $21 million charge related to the legacy DOJ investigation of CSK as discussed in Item 3, “Legal Proceedings” and Note 12 “Legal Matters” to the consolidated financial statements. The increase in operating income as a percentage of sales was the result of our improvements in gross margin and significant leverage on fixed SG&A costs from strong comparable store sales.

Other income and expense:

Interest expense for the year ended December 31, 2010, decreased to $39 million (or 0.7% of sales) from $45 million (or 0.9% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing a decrease of 13%. The decrease in interest expense during 2010 as compared to 2009 was the result of a lower level of average outstanding borrowings under our ABL Credit Facility. Included as a component of “Other income” for the year ended December 31, 2010, was a nonrecurring, non-operating gain of $12 million related to the favorable settlement of a note receivable acquired in the acquisition of CSK.

Income taxes:

Our provision for income taxes for the year ended December 31, 2010, increased to $270 million (39.2% effective tax rate) from $189 million (38.1% effective tax rate) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 43%. The increase in our provision for income taxes was due to the increase in our taxable income. The increase in the effective rate was primarily the result of the charge related to the CSK DOJ investigation of $21 million which was not deductible for tax purposes.

Net income:

As a result of the impacts discussed above, net income for the year ended December 31, 2010, increased to $419 million (or 7.8% of sales) from $307 million (or 6.3% of sales) for the same period one year ago, representing an increase of 36%.

Earnings per share:

Our diluted earnings per common share for the year ended December 31, 2010, increased 32% to $2.95 on 142 million shares from $2.23 on 138 million shares for the same period one year ago.

Adjustments for nonrecurring and non-operating events:

Our results for the year ended December 31, 2010, included charges related to the nonrecurring, non-operating gain related to the settlement of a note receivable acquired from CSK discussed above, as well as the charges related to the legacy CSK DOJ investigation discussed above. Adjusted operating income increased 37% to $734 million (13.6% of sales) for the year ended December 31, 2010, from $538 million (11.1% of sales), for the same period one year ago. Adjusted net income increased 41% to $433 million (8.0% of sales) for the year ended December 31, 2010, from $307 million (6.3% of sales), for the same period one year ago. Adjusted diluted earnings per common share increased 37% to $3.05 for the year ended December 31, 2010, from $2.23 for the same period one year ago. The table below outlines the impact of the charges related to the legacy CSK DOJ investigation and the gain on the settlement of the note receivable for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009 (amounts in thousands, except per share data):

   For the Year Ended December 31, 
   2010  2009 
   Amount  % of Sales  Amount   % of Sales 

GAAP Operating income

  $712,776    13.2 $537,619     11.1

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   20,900    0.4  —       —  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Non-GAAP adjusted operating income

  $733,676    13.6 $537,619     11.1
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

 

GAAP net income

  $419,373    7.8 $307,498     6.3

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   20,900    0.4  —       —  

Gain on settlement of note receivable, net of tax

   (7,215  (0.2)%   —       —  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Non-GAAP adjusted net income

  $433,058    8.0 $307,498     6.3
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

 

GAAP diluted earnings per common share

  $2.95    $2.23    

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   0.15     —      

Gain on settlement of note receivable, net of tax

   (0.05   —      
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Non-GAAP adjusted diluted earnings per common share

  $3.05    $2.23    
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Weighted-average common shares outstanding - assuming dilution

   141,992     137,882    

The financial information presented in the paragraph and table above is not derived in accordance with GAAP. We do not, nor do we suggest investors should, consider such non-GAAP financial measures in isolation from, or as a substitute for, GAAP financial information. We believe that the presentation of financial results and estimates excluding the impact of the charges for the legacy CSK DOJ investigation and the nonrecurring, non-operating gain related to the settlement of a note receivable acquired in the

acquisition of CSK provide meaningful supplemental information to both management and investors, which is indicative of our core operations. We exclude these items in judging our performance and believe this non-GAAP information is useful to investors as well. Material limitations of these non-GAAP measures are that such measures do not reflect actual GAAP amounts. We compensate for such limitations by presenting, in the table above, the accompanying reconciliation to the most directly comparable GAAP measures.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

Our long-term business strategy requires capital to open new stores, fund strategic acquisitions, expand distribution infrastructure, operate and maintain existing stores and may include the opportunistic repurchase of shares of our common stock through our Board-approved share repurchase program.  The primary sources of our liquidity are funds generated from operations and borrowed under our Revolving Credit Facility.  Decreased demand for our products or changes in customer buying patterns could negatively impact our ability to generate funds from operations.  Additionally, decreased demand or changes in buying patterns could impact our ability to meet the debt covenants of our credit agreement and, therefore, negatively impact the funds available under our Revolving Credit Facility.  We believe that cash expected to be provided by operating activities and availability under our Revolving Credit Facility will be sufficient to fund both our short-term and long-term capital and liquidity needs for the foreseeable future.  However, there can be no assurance that we will continue to generate cash flows at or above recent levels.

33


Liquidity and related ratios:

The following table highlights our liquidity and related ratios as of December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (dollars in millions):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

Percentage 

Liquidity and Related Ratios

2012

2011

 

Change

  Current assets

$

2,733 

$

2,608 

 

4.8 

%

  Quick assets (1)

 

429 

 

565 

 

(24.1)

%

  Current liabilities

 

2,273 

 

1,580 

 

43.9 

%

  Working capital (2)

 

460 

 

1,028 

 

(55.3)

%

  Total debt

 

1,096 

 

798 

 

37.3 

%

  Total equity

 

2,108 

 

2,845 

 

(25.9)

%

  Current ratio (3)

 

1.20:1

 

1.65:1

 

(27.3)

%

  Quick ratio (4)

 

0.20:1

 

0.39:1

 

(48.7)

%

  Debt to equity (5)

 

0.52:1

 

0.28:1

 

85.7 

%

(1)  Quick assets include cash, cash equivalents and receivables.

(2)  Working capital is calculated as current assets less current liabilities.

(3)  Current ratio is calculated as current assets divided by current liabilities.

(4)  Quick ratio is calculated as current assets, less inventories, divided by current liabilities.

(5)Debt to equity is calculated as total debt divided by shareholders’ equity.

 

   December 31,   December 31,   Percentage 

Liquidity and Related Ratios

  2011   2010   Change 

Current assets

  $2,608    $2,301     13

Quick assets(1)

   565     213     165

Current liabilities

   1,580     1,229     29

Working capital(2)

   1,028     1,072     (4)% 

Total debt

   798     359     122

Total equity

   2,845     3,210     (11)% 

Current ratio(3)

   1.65:1     1.87:1     (12)% 

Quick ratio(4)

   0.39:1     0.23:1     70

Debt to equity(5)

   0.28:1     0.11:1     155

(1)

Quick assets include cash, cash equivalents and receivables.

(2)

Working capital is calculated as current assets less current liabilities.

(3)

Current ratio is calculated as current assets divided by current liabilities.

(4)

Quick ratio is calculated as current assets, less inventories, divided by current liabilities.

(5)

Debt to equity is calculated asCurrent liabilities increased 44%, total debt divided by shareholders’ equity.

Total debt increased 122%37% and total equity decreased 11%26% from 20102011 to 2011.2012.  The increase in current liabilities was primarily due to the increase in accounts payable as a result of the impact of our enhanced vendor financing program and the additional vendor participation during the year.  Our accounts payable to inventory ratio was 84.7% as of December 31, 2012, as compared to 64.4% one year prior.  The increase in total debt was attributable to the issuance of our senior notesunsecured $300 million 3.800% Senior Notes during 2011, partially offset by the repayment of our ABL Credit Facility in January of 2011.2012.  The decrease in total equity resulted from the impact of repurchase activity under our share repurchase program on additional paid-in capitalpaid-in-capital and retained earnings, partially offset by an increase in retained earnings from strong net income for the year and an increase in additional paid-in-capital from the proceeds of stock option exercises, and related excess tax benefits, executed under our director and employee share-based compensation plans.

The following table identifies cash provided by/(used in) our operating, investing and financing activities for the years ended  December 30, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the Year Ended December 31,

Liquidity

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Total cash provided by (used in):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Operating activities

$

1,251,555 

 

$

1,118,991 

 

$

703,687 

Investing activities

 

(317,407)

 

 

(319,653)

 

 

(351,277)

Financing activities

 

(1,047,572)

 

 

(467,507)

 

 

(349,624)

(Decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

$

(113,424)

 

$

331,831 

 

$

2,786 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Capital expenditures

$

300,719 

 

$

328,319 

 

$

365,419 

Free cash flow (a)

 

950,836 

 

 

790,672 

 

 

338,268 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(a) Calculated as net cash provided by operating activities, less capital expenditures for the period.

 

   Year Ended 

Liquidity

  December 31,
2011
  December 31,
2010
  December 31,
2009
 

Total cash provided by/(used in):

    

Operating activities

  $1,118,991   $703,687   $285,200  

Investing activities

   (319,653  (351,277  (410,661

Financing activities

   (467,507  (349,624  121,095  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

  $331,831   $2,786   $(4,366
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Operating activities:

The increase in cash provided by operating activities in 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily due to the increase in net income for the year (adjusted for the effect of non-cash depreciation and amortization charges and the one-time, non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs in conjunction with the retirement of our ABL Credit Facility in January of 2011), decreases in net inventory investment and other assets and increases in income taxes payable (adjusted for the effect of non-cash change in deferred income taxes and the excess tax benefit from stock options exercised) and other current liabilities.  Net inventory investment reflects our investment in inventory, net of the amount of accounts payable to vendors.  Our net inventory investment continues to decrease as a result of the impact of our enhanced vendor financing programs.  Our vendor financing programs enable us to reduce overall supply chain costs and negotiate extended payment terms with our vendors.  Our accounts payable to inventory ratio was 84.7% and 64.4% at December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively.  The decrease in other assets was primarily the result of the timing of payments from vendors for receivables due to the Company under various programs.  The increase in income taxes payable, adjusted for the non-cash impacts discussed above, was primarily the result of the prepayment of income taxes during 2011.  The increase in other current 

34


liabilities was primarily the result of the payment, during 2011, for the one-time monetary penalty to the DOJ for the legacy CSK DOJ investigation.

The increase in cash provided by operating activities in 2011 compared to 2010 iswas primarily due to strong net income for the year (adjusted for the effect of non-cash depreciation and amortization charges, the one-time, non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs in conjunction with the retirement of our ABL Credit Facility in January of 2011 and deferred income taxes) and a significant decrease in net inventory investment, partially offset by a decrease in other current liabilities (driven by the payment of the one-time penalty to the DOJ for the legacy CSK DOJ investigation).  Net inventory investment reflects our investment in inventory,

net of the amount of accounts payable to vendors. Our net inventory investment significantly decreased as a result of the impact of our enhanced vendor financing programs as well as our ongoing efforts to remove excess inventory from our systems. Our vendor financing programs enable us to reduce overall supply chain costs and negotiate extended payment terms with our vendors.  Our accounts payable to inventory ratio was 64.4% and 44.3% at December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.  Our efforts to remove excess inventory from our systems resulted in a decrease in total inventory of $37 million during the year, despite the fact that we opened 170 new stores during the year.  

Investing activities:

The increasedecrease in cash provided by operatingused in investing activities in 20102012 compared to 20092011 was primarily due to an increasethe result of decreased capital expenditures during 2012, partially offset by small acquisitions during the year.  Total capital expenditures were $301 million, $328 million, and $365 million in net income (adjusted for the effect of non-cash depreciation2012, 2011, and amortization charges and deferred income taxes), a significant2010, respectively.  The decrease in net inventory investmentcapital expenditures during 2012, as compared to 2011, was primarily related to the mix of owned versus leased stores opened.  We were able to find real estate with attractive lease factors during 2012 and an increase in other liabilitiesas a result, opened a larger number of leased locations during 2012 as compared to the same periodyear prior.  Opening a new store in 2009. The decrease in net inventorya leased location requires a smaller capital investment in 2010 as compared to 2009 was the result of the significant investments in 2009 to improve the inventory availability in the acquired CSK stores. The increase in other liabilities was principally due to the accrual of the CSK DOJ investigation charge during 2010, which was paid in 2011.than opening an owned location. 

Investing activities:

The decrease in cash used in investing activities in 2011 compared to 2010 iswas primarily the result of decreased capital expenditures. Total capital expenditures were $328 million in 2011, $365 million in 2010 and $415 million in 2009.  During 2010, we completed the comprehensive expansion of our distribution system in the CSK markets and the conversion of the CSK stores to the O’Reilly POS, resulting in reduced levels of conversion related capital expenditures during 2011. The decrease in cash used in investing activities in 2010 compared to 2009 was principally due to a decrease in capital expenditures associated with the integration of CSK and an increase in payments received on notes receivable. Capital expenditures related to the acquisition of CSK included the purchase of properties for distribution centers (“DC”s) and costs associated with the conversion of CSK stores to the O’Reilly Brand. Although we opened four new DCs in 2010, a significant portion of the capital expenditures for these DCs occurred in 2009 as we acquired property and began construction of the facilities. The increase in payments received on notes receivable was due to the one-time nonrecurring payment received to settle a note receivable acquired in the CSK acquisition.

We opened 180,  170, net, new stores in 2011,and 149 net, new stores in 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively, and 150acquired 56 stores in 2012.  We plan to open 190 net, new stores in 2009. We plan to open 180 net, new stores in 2012.2013.  The costs associated with the opening of a new store (including the cost of land acquisition, improvements, fixtures, vehicles, net inventory investment and computer equipment) are estimated to average approximately $1.3$1.7 million to $1.5$1.9 million; however, such costs may be significantly reduced where we lease, rather than purchase, the store site.

Financing activities:

The increase in net cash used in financing activities during 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily attributable to the impact of repurchases of our common stock during 2012, in accordance with our Board-approved share repurchase program and greater net proceeds from the issuance of long-term debt during 2011, partially offset by an increase in the net proceeds from the exercise of stock options issued under the Company’s incentive programs and the related tax benefits during 2012. 

The increase in net cash used in financing activities during 2011 compared to 2010 is primarily attributable to the impact of repurchases of our common stock during 2011 in accordance with our Board-approved share repurchase program, which was partially offset by an increase in net long term borrowings in 2011 as compared to net repayments under our facilities during 2010.  The net borrowings in 2011 are the result of proceeds from the issuance of our 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 and our 4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 in January and September of 2011, respectively, partially offset by the repayment and termination of our previous ABL Credit Facility and the payment of debt issuance costs related to the issuance of our senior notes and the establishment of our new unsecured Revolving Credit Facility.  The net repayments under our facilities in 2010 were the result of our focus on using available cash on hand to reduce the level of outstanding borrowings under our secured ABL Credit Facility. Net cash used in financing activities in 2010 compared to net cash provided by financing activities in 2009 is driven by the increase in net repayments of outstanding borrowings on our long-term debt.

Credit facilities:

On July 11, 2008, we entered into a credit agreement for a five-year asset-based revolving credit facility, which was scheduled to mature in July of 2013. At December 31, 2010, we had outstanding borrowings of $356 million under the ABL Credit Facility, of which $106 million were not covered under an interest rate swap contract. All outstanding borrowings under the ABL Credit Facility were repaid, and all related interest rate swap transaction contracts were terminated on January 14, 2011, and the ABL Credit Facility was retired concurrent with the issuance of our 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021, as further described below. In conjunction with the retirement of our ABL Credit Facility, we recognized a one-time non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs related to the ABL Credit Facility in the amount of $22 million and a one-time charge related to the termination of our interest rate swap contracts in the amount of $4 million, which are included in “Other income (expense)” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.

On January 14, 2011, we entered into a new credit agreement for a five-year $750 million unsecured revolving credit facility (“Revolving Credit FacilityFacility”) arranged by BA and Barclays Capital, which was scheduled to mature in January of 2016.  During 2011, we amended the unsecured Revolving Credit Facility, which decreased the facility to $660 million and reduced the fees and interest rate margins for borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility.  The amendment also extended the maturity of the Revolving Credit Facility to September of 2016.  In conjunction with the amendment to the Revolving Credit Facility, we recognized a one-time charge related to the modification to the credit facility in the amount of $0.3 million, which is included in “Other income (expense)” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.  The Revolving Credit Facility includes a $200 million sub-limit for the issuance of letters of credit and a $75 million sub-limit for swing line borrowings.  As described in the credit agreement governing the Revolving Credit Facility, we may, from time to time subject to certain conditions, increase the aggregate commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility by up to $200 million.  As of December 31, 2011, weWe had stand-by letters of credit, primarily to satisfy workers’ compensation, general liability and other insurance policies, in the amount of $57 million and $60 million.million as of December 13, 2012 and 2011, respectively.  As of December 31, 2012 and 2011, we had no outstanding borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility.

On July 11, 2008, we entered into a credit agreement for a five-year asset-based revolving credit facility, which was scheduled to mature in July of 2013.  At December 31, 2010, we had outstanding borrowings of $356 million under the ABL Credit Facility, of

35


which $106 million were not covered under an interest rate swap contract.  All outstanding borrowings under the ABL Credit Facility were repaid, and all related interest rate swap transaction contracts were terminated on January 14, 2011, and the ABL Credit Facility was retired concurrent with the issuance of our 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021, as further described below.  In conjunction with the retirement of our ABL Credit Facility, we recognized a one-time non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs related to the ABL Credit Facility in the amount of $22 million and a one-time charge related to the termination of our interest rate swap contracts in the amount of $4 million, which are included in “Other income (expense)” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.

Senior Notes:

4.875% Senior Notes due 2021:

On January 14, 2011, we issued $500 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 (“4.875% Senior Notes due 2021”) at a price to the public of 99.297% of their face value with United Missouri Bank, N.A. (“UMB”) as trustee.  Interest on the 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 is payable on January 14 and July 14 of each year, which began on July 14, 2011, and is computed on the basis of a 360-day year. The net proceeds from the issuance of the 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 were used to repay all of the outstanding borrowings under our ABL Credit Facility and to pay fees and expenses related to the offering and costs associated with terminating our existing interest rate swap contracts, with the remainder used for general corporate purposes.

4.625% Senior Notes due 2021:

On September 19, 2011, we issued $300 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 (“4.625% Senior Notes due 2021”) at a price to the public of 99.826% of their face value with UMB as trustee.  Interest on the 4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 is payable on March 15 and September 15 of each year, beginningwhich began on March 15, 2012, and is computed on the basis of a 360-day year. 

3.800% Senior Notes due 2022

On August 21, 2012, we issued $300 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 3.800% Senior Notes due 2022 (“3.800% Senior Notes due 2022”) at a price to the public of 99.627% of their face value with UMB as trustee.  Interest on the 3.800% Senior Notes due 2022 is payable on March 1 and September 1 of each year, beginning on March 1, 2013, and is computed on the basis of a 360-day year. The net proceeds from the issuance of the 4.625%3.800% Senior Notes due 20212022 were used to pay fees and expenses related to the offering, with the remainder intended to be used to repay borrowings outstanding from time to time under the Revolving Credit Facility and for general corporate purposes, including share repurchases.

The senior notes are guaranteed on a senior unsecured basis by each of our subsidiaries (“Subsidiary Guarantors”) that incurs or guarantees our obligations under our Revolving Credit Facility or certain of our other debt or any of our Subsidiary Guarantors.  The guarantees are joint and several and full and unconditional, subject to certain customary automatic release provisions, including release of the subsidiary guarantor’s guarantee under our Credit Agreement and joint and several.certain other debt, or, in certain circumstances, the sales or other disposition of a majority of the voting power of the capital interest in, or of all or substantially all of the property of, the subsidiary guarantor.  Each of the Subsidiary Guarantors is wholly-owned, directly or indirectly, by us and we have no independent assets or operations other than those of our subsidiaries.  Our only direct or indirect subsidiaries that would not be Subsidiary Guarantors would be minor subsidiaries. No minor subsidiaries exist today.  Neither we, nor any of our Subsidiary Guarantors, are subject to any material or significant restrictions on our ability to obtain funds from our subsidiaries by dividend or loan or to transfer assets from such subsidiaries, except as provided by applicable law.  Each of our senior notes is subject to certain customary covenants, with which we complied as of December 31, 2011.2012. 

Debt covenants:

The indentures governing our senior notes contain covenants that limit our ability and the ability of certain of our subsidiaries to, among other things: (i) create certain liens on assets to secure certain debt; (ii) enter into certain sale and leaseback transactions; and (iii) merge or consolidate with another company or transfer all or substantially all of our or its property, in each case as set forth in the indentures.  These covenants are, however, subject to a number of important limitations and exceptions.

The Credit Agreement contains covenants, including limitations on total outstanding borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility, a minimum consolidated fixed charge coverage ratio of 2.02.00 times through December 31, 2012; 2.25 times through December 31, 2014; 2.52.50 times through maturity; and a maximum adjusted consolidated leverage ratio of 3.03.00 times through maturity.  The consolidated leverage ratio includes a calculation of adjusted earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation, amortization, rent and stock option compensation expense (“EBITDAR”) to adjusted debt.  Adjusted debt includes outstanding debt, outstanding stand-by letters of credit, six-times rent expense and excludes any premium or discount recorded in conjunction with the issuance of long-term debt.  In the event that we should default on any covenant contained within the Credit Agreement, certain actions may be taken against us, including but not limited to possible termination of credit extensions, immediate payment of outstanding principal amount plus accrued interest and litigation from our lenders.  We had a fixed charge coverage ratio of 4.864.95 times and 4.214.86 times as of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively, and an adjusted debt to adjusted EBITDAR ratio of 1.751.83 times and 1.571.75 times as of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively, remaining in compliance with all covenants related to the borrowing arrangements.  Under our current financing policy,plan, we have targeted an adjusted consolidated leveragedebt to adjusted EBITDAR ratio range of 2.02.00 times to 2.25 times.

36


The table below outlines the calculations of the fixed charge coverage ratio and adjusted debt to adjusted EBITDAR ratio covenants, as defined in the Credit Agreement governing the Revolving Credit Facility, for the twelve months ended December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (dollars in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Year Ended   Year Ended 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  December 31, 2011   December 31, 2010 

2012

 

2011

GAAP net income

  $507,673    $419,373  

$

585,746 

 

$

507,673 

Add: Interest expense

   28,165     39,273  

Add:

 

 

 

 

 

Interest expense

 

40,200 

 

 

28,165 

Rent expense

   230,897     226,879  

 

240,869 

 

 

230,897 

Provision for income taxes

   308,100     270,000  

 

355,775 

 

 

308,100 

Depreciation expense

   164,579     154,812  

 

176,705 

 

 

164,579 

Amortization expense

   1,301     6,630  

 

401 

 

 

1,301 

Non-cash share based compensation

   20,579     14,947  

Gain on settlement of note receivable

   —       (11,639

Non-cash share-based compensation

 

22,026 

 

 

20,579 

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit facility debt issuance costs

   21,626     —    

 

 -

 

 

21,626 

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   —       20,900  
  

 

   

 

 

Non-GAAP adjusted net income (EBITDAR)

  $1,282,920    $1,141,175  

$

1,421,722 

 

$

1,282,920 
  

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest expense

  $28,165    $39,273  

$

40,200 

 

$

28,165 

Capitalized interest

   4,666     5,133  

 

6,064 

 

 

4,666 

Rent expense

   230,897     226,879  

 

240,869 

 

 

230,897 
  

 

   

 

 

Total fixed charges

  $263,728    $271,285  

$

287,133 

 

$

263,728 
  

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fixed charge coverage ratio

   4.86     4.21  

 

4.95 

 

 

4.86 

 

 

 

 

 

GAAP debt

  $797,574    $358,704  

$

1,095,956 

 

$

797,574 

Stand-by letters of credit

   59,917     71,206  

 

57,281 

 

 

59,917 

Discount on senior notes

   3,683     —    

 

4,366 

 

 

3,683 

Six-times rent expense

   1,385,382     1,361,274  

 

1,445,214 

 

 

1,385,382 
  

 

   

 

 

Non-GAAP adjusted debt

  $2,246,556    $1,791,184  

$

2,602,817 

 

$

2,246,556 
  

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adjusted debt to adjusted EBITDAR ratio

   1.75     1.57  

Adjusted consolidated leverage ratio

 

1.83 

 

 

1.75 

The fixed charge coverage ratio and adjusted debt to adjusted EBITDAR ratio discussed and presented in the table above are not derived in accordance with U.S. GAAP.  We do not, nor do we suggest investors should, consider such non-GAAP financial measures in isolation from, or as a substitute for, GAAP financial information.  We believe that the presentation of our fixed charge coverage ratio, and adjusted debt to adjusted EBITDAR and free cash flow provides meaningful supplemental information to both management and investors that reflects the required covenants under our credit agreement.  We include these items in judging our performance and believe this non-GAAP information is useful to investors as well.  Material limitations of these non-GAAP measures are that such measures do not reflect actual GAAP amounts.  We compensate for such limitations by presenting, in the table above, the accompanying reconciliation to the most directly comparable GAAP measures.

OFF-BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

Off-balance sheet arrangements are transactions, agreements, or other contractual arrangements with an unconsolidated entity for whichShare repurchase program:

Under our share repurchase program, as approved by our Board of Directors, we have an obligation to the entity that is not recorded in our consolidated financial statements. We have utilized various off balance sheet financial instrumentsmay, from time to time, repurchase shares of our common stock, solely through open market purchases effected through a broker dealer at prevailing market prices, based on a variety of factors such as sourcesprice, corporate trading policy requirements and overall market conditions.  We may increase or otherwise modify, renew, suspend or terminate the share repurchase program at any time, without prior notice.  During 2012, our Board of cash when such instruments providedDirectors approved resolutions to increase the cumulative authorization amount to $3.0 billion.  The most recent $500 million authorization is effective for a cost-effective alternative to our existing sources of cash. We do not believe, however, that we are dependent on the availability of these instruments to fund our working capital requirements or our growth plans.

On December 29, 2000, we entered into a sale-leaseback transaction with an unrelated party. Under the terms of the transaction, we sold 90 properties, including land, buildings and improvements, which generated $52 million of cash. The lease, which is being accounted for as an operating lease, provides for an initial lease term of 21 years and may be extended for one initial ten-yearthree-year period and two additional successive periods of five years each. The resulting gain of $5expires November 12, 2015.  Each prior $500 million has been deferred and is being amortized over the initial lease term. Net rent expense during the initial term is approximately $5 million annually.

In August 2001, we entered intoauthorization was effective for a sale-leaseback with O’Reilly-Wooten, 2001 LLP (an entity owned by certain of our affiliates). The transaction involved the sale and leaseback of nine O’Reilly Auto Parts stores and generated approximately $6 million of cash. The transaction did not result in a material gain or loss. The lease, which has been accounted for as an operating lease, calls for an initial term of 15 years with three five-year renewal options.

We issue stand-by letters of credit provided by a $200 million sub limit under the Revolving Credit Facility that reduce our available borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility. Those letters of credit are issued primarily to satisfy the requirements of workers compensation, general liability and other insurance policies. Substantially all of the outstanding letters of credit have a one-year term fromthree-year period beginning on the date of issuance. Lettersthe additional authorization.

The following table identifies shares of credit totaling $60the Company’s common stock that have been repurchased as part of our publicly announced share repurchase program (in thousands, except per share data):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the Year Ended December 31,

 

2012

2011

Shares repurchased

 

16,201 

 

15,877 

Average price per share

$

89.20 

$

61.49 

Total investment

$

1,445,044 

$

976,322 

37


Subsequent to the end of the year and through the date of this filing, we repurchased an additional 2.1 million shares of our common stock under our share repurchase program at an average price of $90.09 for a total investment of $186 million.  We have repurchased a total of 34.1 million shares of our common stock under our share repurchase program since the inception of the program in January of 2011 through and $71 million were outstandingincluding February 28, 2013, at December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.

an average price of $76.37 for a total aggregate investment of $2.6 billion.

CONTRACTUAL OBLIGATIONS

Our contractual obligations as of December 31, 2011,2012, included commitments for short and long-term debt arrangements, interest payments related to long-term debt, future payments under non-cancelable lease arrangements, self-insurance reserves and purchase obligations for construction contract commitments, which are identified in the table below and are fully disclosed in Note 5 “Long-Term Debt”“Leasing” and Note 11 “Commitments” to the Consolidated Financial Statements.  We expect to fund these commitments primarily with operating cash flows expected to be generated in the normal course of business or through borrowings under our Revolving Credit Facility.

Deferred income taxes, andwhich is included in “Other liabilities” on our Consolidated Balance Sheets, as well as commitments with various vendors for the purchase of inventory, are included in “Other liabilities” on our Consolidated Balance Sheets but are not reflected in the table below due to the absence of scheduled maturities, the nature of the account or the commitment’s cancellation terms.  Due to the absence of scheduled maturities, the timing of certain of these payments cannot be determined, except for amounts estimated to be payable in 2012,2013, which are included in “Current liabilities” on our Consolidated Balance Sheets.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Payments Due By Period 

Payments Due By Period

  Total   Before
1 Year
   1 to 2
Years
   3 to 4
Years
   Years 5
and Over
 

Total

 

Before
1 Year

 

1 to 2
Years

 

3 to 4
Years

 

Years 5
and Over

  (In thousands) 

(In thousands)

Contractual Obligations:

          

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Long-term debt principal and interest payments(1)

  $797,727    $737    $477    $177    $796,336  

$

1,546,063 

 

$

49,650 

 

$

99,300 

 

$

99,300 

 

$

1,297,813 

Future minimum lease payments under capital leases(2)

   256     77     154     25     —    

 

336 

 

 

234 

 

 

102 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

Future minimum lease payments under operating leases(2)

   1,650,698     226,381     400,661     297,947     725,709  

 

1,843,100 

 

 

240,040 

 

 

429,833 

 

 

332,437 

 

 

840,790 

Other obligations

   3,000     600     1,200     1,200     —    

 

2,400 

 

 

600 

 

 

1,200 

 

 

600 

 

 

 -

Self-insurance reserves(3)

   116,096     53,155     32,009     15,736     15,196  

 

122,866 

 

 

54,191 

 

 

34,424 

 

 

18,042 

 

 

16,209 

Construction commitments

   41,616     41,616     —       —       —    

 

89,305 

 

 

89,305 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total contractual cash obligations

  $2,609,393    $322,566    $434,501    $315,085    $1,537,241  

$

3,604,070 

 

$

434,020 

 

$

564,859 

 

$

450,379 

 

$

2,154,812 
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

 

(1)

On January 14, 2011, we entered into a new credit agreement for a five-year $750 million

Our Revolving Credit Facility, which matures in Januaryhas a maximum aggregate commitment of 2016. On September 9, 2011, we amended the Credit Agreement, decreasing the aggregate commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility to $660 million extending the maturity date on the Credit Agreement toand matures in September of 2016, and reducing the facility fee andbears interest rate margins for borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility. Borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility (other than swing line loans) bear interest,, at our option, at either the Base Rate or Eurodollar Rate (both as defined in the agreement) plus a margin, that will vary from 0.975% to 1.600% in the case of loans bearing interest at the Eurodollar Rate and 0.000% to 0.600% in the case of loans bearing interest at the Base Rate, in each case based upon the better of the ratings assigned to our debt by Moody’s Investor Service, Inc. and Standard & Poor’s Rating Services.Services, subject to limited exceptions.  Swing line loans made under the Revolving Credit Facility bear interest at the Base Rate plus the applicable margin described above.  In addition, we pay a facility fee on the aggregate amount of the commitments in an amount equal to a percentage of such commitments, varying from 0.150% to 0.400% based upon the better of the ratings assigned to our debt by Moody’s Investor Service, Inc. and Standard & Poor’s Rating Services.Services, subject to limited exceptions.   Based on our current credit ratings, our margin for Base Rate loans is 0.200%, our margin for Eurodollar Rate loans is 1.200% and our facility fee is 0.175%.  As of December 31, 2012, we had no outstanding borrowings under our Revolving Credit Facility.

(2)

The minimum lease payments above do not include certain tax, insurance and maintenance costs, which are also required contractual obligations under our operating leases but are generally not fixed and can fluctuate from year to year.  These expenses historically average approximately 20% of the corresponding lease payments.

(3)

We use various self-insurance mechanisms to provide for potential liabilities from workers’ compensation, vehicle and general liability, and employee health care benefits.  TheseThe self-insurance reserves above are at the undiscounted obligation amount.  The self-insurance reserves liabilities are recorded on our Consolidated Balance Sheets at our estimate of their net present value and do not have scheduled maturities, however we can estimate the timing of future payments based upon historical patterns.

We record a reserve for potential liabilities related to uncertain tax positions, including estimated interest and penalties, which are fully disclosed in Note 14 “Income Taxes” to the Consolidated Financial Statements.  These estimates are not included in the above table because the timing related to the ultimate resolution or settlement of these positions cannot be determined.  As of December 31, 2011,2012, we recorded a liability of $53$59 million related to these uncertain tax positions on our Consolidated Balance Sheets, all of which was included as a component of “Other liabilities”.

OFF-BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

Off-balance sheet arrangements are transactions, agreements, or other contractual arrangements with an unconsolidated entity for which we have an obligation to the entity that is not recorded in our consolidated financial statements.  We have historically utilized various off-balance sheet financial instruments, including sale-leaseback and synthetic lease transactions, but we have not entered into

38


any such transactions for over five years and do not plan to utilize off-balance sheet arrangements in the future to fund our working capital requirements, operations or growth plans.

We issue stand-by letters of credit provided by a $200 million sub limit under the Revolving Credit Facility that reduce our available borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility.  Those letters of credit are issued primarily to satisfy the requirements of workers compensation, general liability and other insurance policies.  Substantially all of the outstanding letters of credit have a one-year term from the date of issuance.  Letters of credit totaling $57 million and $60 million were outstanding at December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

Other than in connection with executing operating leases, we do not have any off-balance sheet financing that has, or is reasonably likely to have, a material, current or future effect on our financial condition, cash flows, results of operations, liquidity, capital expenditures or capital resources.  See “Contractual Obligations” and Note 11 “Commitments” to the Consolidated Financial Statements for information on our operating leases.

CRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES

The preparation of our financial statements in accordance with GAAP requires the application of certain estimates and judgments by management.  Management bases its assumptions, estimates, and adjustments on historical experience, current trends and other factors believed to be relevant at the time the consolidated financial statements are prepared.  Management believes that the following policies are critical due to the inherent uncertainty of these matters and the complex and subjective judgments required to establish these estimates.  Management continues to review these critical accounting policies and estimates to ensure that the consolidated financial statements are presented fairly in accordance with GAAP.  However, actual results could differ from our assumptions and estimates and such differences could be material.

·

Inventory Obsolescence and Shrink – Inventory, which consists of automotive hard parts, maintenance items, accessories and tools, is stated at the lower of cost or market.  The extended nature of the life cycle of our products is such that the risk of obsolescence of our inventory is minimal.  The products that we sell generally have applications in our markets for a relatively long period of time in conjunction with the corresponding vehicle population.  We have developed sophisticated systems for monitoring the life cycle of a given product and, accordingly, have historically been very successful in adjusting the volume of our inventory in conjunction with a decrease in demand.  We do record a reserve to reduce the carrying value of our inventory through a charge to cost of sales in the isolated instances where we believe that the market value of a product line is lower than our recorded cost.  This reserve is based on our assumptions about the marketability of our existing inventory and is subject to uncertainty to the extent that we must estimate, at a given point in time, the market value of inventory that will be sold in future periods.  Ultimately, our projections could differ from actual results and could result in a material impact to our stated inventory balances.  We have historically not had to materially adjust our obsolescence reserves due to the factors discussed above and do not anticipate that we will experience material changes in our estimates in the future. 

Inventory Obsolescence and Shrink – Inventory, which consists of automotive hard parts, maintenance items, accessories and tools, is stated at the lower of cost or market. The extended nature of the life cycle of our products is such that the risk of obsolescence of our inventory is minimal. The products that we sell generally have applications in our markets for a relatively long period of time in conjunction with the corresponding vehicle population. We have developed sophisticated systems for monitoring the life cycle of a given product and, accordingly, have historically been very successful in adjusting the volume of our inventory in conjunction with a decrease in demand. We do record a reserve to reduce the carrying value of our inventory through a charge to cost of sales in the isolated instances where we believe that the market value of a product line is lower than our recorded cost. This reserve is based on our assumptions about the marketability of our existing inventory and is subject to uncertainty to the extent that we must estimate, at a given point in time, the market value of inventory that will be sold in future periods. Ultimately, our projections could differ from actual results and could result in a material impact to our stated inventory balances. We have historically not had to materially adjust our obsolescence reserves due to the factors discussed above and do not anticipate that we will experience material changes in our estimates in the future.

We also record a reserve to reduce the carrying value of our perpetual inventory to account for quantities in our perpetual records above the actual existing quantities on hand caused by unrecorded shrink.  We estimate this reserve based on the results of our extensive and frequent cycle counting programs and periodic, full physical inventories at our stores and DCs.  To the extent that our estimates do not accurately reflect the actual unrecorded inventory shrinkage, we could potentially experience a material impact to our inventory balances.  We have historically been able to provide a timely and accurate measurement of shrink and have not experienced material adjustments to our estimates.  If unrecorded shrink changed 10% from the estimate that we recorded based on our historical experience at December 31, 2011,2012, the financial impact would have been approximately $1 million or 0.1% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2011.2012. 

 

Accounts Receivable – We provide credit to our commercial customers in the ordinary course of business. We estimate the allowance for doubtful accounts on these receivables based on historical loss ratios and other relevant factors. Actual results have consistently been within management’s expectations, and we do not believe there is a reasonable likelihood that there will be a material change in the future that will require a significant change in the assumptions or estimates we use to calculate our allowance for doubtful accounts. However, if actual results differ from our estimates, we may be exposed to losses or gains. If the allowance for doubtful accounts were changed 10% from our estimated allowance at December 31, 2011, the financial impact would have been approximately $1 million or 0.1% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2011.

·

Accounts Receivable – We provide credit to our commercial customers in the ordinary course of business.  We estimate the allowance for doubtful accounts on these receivables based on historical loss ratios and other relevant factors.  Actual results have consistently been within management’s expectations, and we do not believe there is a reasonable likelihood that there will be a material change in the future that will require a significant change in the assumptions or estimates we use to calculate our allowance for doubtful accounts.  However, if actual results differ from our estimates, we may be exposed to losses or gains.  If the allowance for doubtful accounts were changed 10% from our estimated allowance at December 31, 2012, the financial impact would have been approximately $1 million or 0.1% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2012.

 

Valuation of Long-Lived Assets and Goodwill -We evaluate the carrying value of long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value of these assets might exceed their current fair values. As part of the evaluation, we review performance at the store level to identify any stores with current period operating losses that should be considered for impairment. A potential impairment has occurred if the projected future undiscounted cash flows realized from the best possible use of the asset are less than the carrying value of the asset. The estimate of cash flows includes management’s assumptions of cash inflows and outflows directly resulting from the use of that asset in operations. If the carrying amount of an asset exceeds its estimated future cash flows, an impairment charge is recognized for the amount by which the carrying amount of the asset exceeds the fair value of the assets. Our impairment analyses contain estimates due to the inherently judgmental nature of forecasting long-term estimated cash flows and determining the ultimate useful lives and fair values of the assets. Actual results could differ from these estimates, which could materially impact our impairment assessment.

·

Valuation of Long-Lived Assets and Goodwill - We evaluate the carrying value of long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value of these assets might exceed their current fair values.  As part of the evaluation, we review performance at the store level to identify any stores with current period operating losses that should be considered for impairment.  A potential impairment has occurred if the projected future undiscounted cash flows realized from the best possible use of the asset are less than the carrying value of the asset.  The estimate of cash flows includes management’s assumptions of cash inflows and outflows directly resulting from the use of that asset in operations. If the carrying amount of an asset exceeds its estimated future cash flows, an impairment charge is recognized for the amount by which the carrying amount of

39


the asset exceeds the fair value of the assets.  Our impairment analyses contain estimates due to the inherently judgmental nature of forecasting long-term estimated cash flows and determining the ultimate useful lives and fair values of the assets. Actual results could differ from these estimates, which could materially impact our impairment assessment.

We review goodwill for impairment annually on November 30,during the fourth quarter, or when events or changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value of these assets might exceed their current fair values.  We have not historically recorded an impairment to goodwill.  The process of evaluating goodwill for impairment involves the determination of the fair value of our Company using the market approach.  Inherent in such fair value determinations are certain judgments and estimates, including estimates which incorporate assumptions marketplace participants would use in making their estimates of fair value.  In the future, if events or market conditions affect the estimated fair value to the extent that an asset is impaired, we will adjust the carrying value of these assets in the period in which the impairment occurs, however, we do not believe there has been any change of events or circumstances that would indicate that a reevaluation of goodwill is required as of December 31, 2011,2012, nor do we believe goodwill is at risk of failing impairment testing.  If the price of O’Reilly stock, which was a primary input used to determine our market capitalization during step one of goodwill impairment testing, changed by 10% from the value used during testing, the results and our conclusions would not have changed and no further steps would have been required.

 

·

Vendor Concessions Vendor concessions– We receive concessions from our vendors through a variety of programs and arrangements, including co-operative advertising, allowances for warranties, merchandise allowances and volume purchase rebates.  Co-operative advertising allowances that are incremental to our advertising program, specific to a product or event and identifiable for accounting purposes, are reported as a reduction of advertising expense in the period in which the advertising occurred.  All other material vendor concessions are recognized as a reduction to the cost of inventory.  Amounts receivable from vendors also include amounts due to us relating to vendor purchases and product returns.  Management regularly reviews amounts receivable from vendors also include amounts due to us relating to vendor purchases and product returns. Management regularly reviews amounts receivable from

vendors and assesses the need for a reserve for uncollectible amounts based on our evaluation of our vendors’ financial position and corresponding ability to meet their financial obligations.  Based on our historical results and current assessment, we have not recorded a reserve for uncollectible amounts in our consolidated financial statements, and we do not believe there is a reasonable likelihood that our ability to collect these amounts will differ from our expectations.  The eventual ability of our vendors to pay us the obliged amounts could differ from our assumptions and estimates, and we may be exposed to losses or gains that could be material.

Self-Insurance Reserves – We use a combination of insurance and self-insurance mechanisms to provide for potential liabilities from workers’ compensation, general liability, vehicle liability, property loss, and Team Member health care benefits. With the exception of certain Team Member health care benefit liabilities, we obtain third-party insurance coverage to limit our exposure for any individual workers’ compensation, general liability, vehicle liability or property loss claim. When estimating our self-insurance liabilities, we consider a number of factors, including historical claims experience and trend-lines, projected medical and legal inflation, and growth patterns and exposure forecasts. The assumptions made by management as they relate to each of these factors represent our judgment as to the most probable cumulative impact of each factor to our future obligations. Our calculation of self-insurance liabilities requires management to apply judgment to estimate the ultimate cost to settle reported claims and claims incurred but not yet reported as of the balance sheet date and the application of alternative assumptions could result in a different estimate of these liabilities. Actual claim activity or development may vary from our assumptions and estimates, which may result in material losses or gains. As we obtain additional information that affects the assumptions and estimates we used to recognize liabilities for claims incurred in prior accounting periods, we adjust our self-insurance liabilities to reflect the revised estimates based on this additional information. These liabilities are recorded at our estimate of their net present value. These liabilities do not have scheduled maturities, but we can estimate the timing of future payments based upon historical patterns. We could apply alternative assumptions regarding the timing of payments or the applicable discount rate that could result in materially different estimates of the net present value of the liabilities. If self-insurance reserves were changed 10% from our estimated reserves at December 31, 2011, the financial impact would have been approximately $11 million or 1.3% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2011.

 

Closed Property Reserves – We maintain reserves for closed stores and other properties that are no longer utilized in current operations. We accrue for closed property operating lease liabilities using a credit-adjusted discount rate to calculate the present value of the remaining non-cancelable lease payments, contractual occupancy costs and lease termination fees after the closing date, net of estimated sublease income. The closed property lease liabilities are expected to be paid over the remaining lease terms. We estimate sublease income and future cash flows based on our experience and knowledge of the market in which the closed property is located, our previous efforts to dispose of similar assets and existing economic conditions. Adjustments to closed property reserves are made to reflect changes in estimated sublease income or actual exit costs from original estimates. Adjustments are made for changes in estimates in the period in which the changes become known. If closed property reserves were changed 10% from our estimated reserves at December 31, 2011, the financial impact would have been approximately $1 million or 0.2% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2011.

·

Warranty Reserves – We offer warranties on certain merchandise we sell with warranty periods ranging from 30 days to limited lifetime warranties.  The risk of loss arising from warranty claims is typically the obligation of our vendors.  Certain vendors provide upfront allowances to us in lieu of accepting the obligation for warranty claims.  For this merchandise, when sold, we bear the risk of loss associated with the cost of warranty claims.  Differences between vendor allowances received in lieu of warranty obligations and estimated warranty expense are recorded as an adjustment to cost of sales.  Estimated warranty costs, which are recorded as obligations at the time of sale, are based on the historical failure rate of each individual product line.  Our historical experience has been that failure rates are relatively consistent over time and that the ultimate cost of warranty claims has been driven by volume of units sold as opposed to fluctuations in failure rates or the variation of the cost of individual claims.  If warranty reserves were changed 10% from our estimated reserves at December 31, 2012, the financial impact would have been approximately $3 million or 0.3% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2012.

 

Legal Reserves – We maintain reserves for expenses associated with litigation for which O’Reilly is currently involved. We are currently involved in litigation incidental to the ordinary conduct of our business as well as resolving the governmental investigations and litigation that are being conducted against certain of CSK’s former employees for alleged conduct relating to periods prior to the acquisition date. As a result of the acquisition, we expect to continue to incur ongoing legal fees related to such investigations, litigation and indemnity obligations. Our legal reserve was principally recorded as an assumed liability in our allocation of the purchase price of CSK. Management, with the assistance of outside legal counsel, must make estimates of potential legal obligations and possible liabilities arising from such litigation and records reserves for these expenditures. If legal reserves were changed 10% from our estimated reserves at December 31, 2011, the financial impact would have been approximately $2 million or 0.2% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2011.

·

Self-Insurance Reserves – We use a combination of insurance and self-insurance mechanisms to provide for potential liabilities from workers’ compensation, general liability, vehicle liability, property loss, and Team Member health care benefits.  With the exception of certain Team Member health care benefit liabilities, employment related claims and litigation, certain commercial litigation and certain regulatory matters, we obtain third-party insurance coverage to limit our exposure for any individual workers’ compensation, general liability, vehicle liability or property loss claim.  When estimating our self-insurance liabilities, we consider a number of factors, including historical claims experience and trend-lines, projected medical and legal inflation, and growth patterns and exposure forecasts.  The assumptions made by management as they relate to each of these factors represent our judgment as to the most probable cumulative impact of each factor to our future obligations.  Our calculation of self-insurance liabilities requires management to apply judgment to estimate the ultimate cost to settle reported claims and claims incurred but not yet reported as of the balance sheet date and the application of alternative assumptions could result in a different estimate of these liabilities.  Actual claim activity or development may vary from our assumptions and estimates, which may result in material losses or gains.  As we obtain additional information that affects the assumptions and estimates we used to recognize liabilities for claims incurred in prior accounting periods, we adjust our self-insurance liabilities to reflect the revised estimates based on this additional information.  These liabilities are recorded at our estimate of their net present value, using a credit-adjusted discount rate.  These liabilities do not have scheduled maturities, but we can estimate the timing of future payments based upon historical patterns.  We could apply alternative assumptions regarding the timing of payments or the applicable discount rate that could result in materially different estimates of the net present value of the liabilities.  If self-insurance reserves were changed 10% from our estimated reserves at December 31, 2012, the financial impact would have been approximately $11 million or 1.2% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2012.

40


·

Closed Property Reserves – We maintain reserves for closed stores and other properties that are no longer utilized in current operations.  We accrue for closed property operating lease liabilities using a credit-adjusted discount rate to calculate the present value of the remaining non-cancelable lease payments, contractual occupancy costs and lease termination fees after the closing date, net of estimated sublease income.  The closed property lease liabilities are expected to be paid over the remaining lease terms.  We estimate sublease income and future cash flows based on our experience and knowledge of the market in which the closed property is located, our previous efforts to dispose of similar assets and existing economic conditions.  Adjustments to closed property reserves are made to reflect changes in estimated sublease income or actual exit costs from original estimates.  Adjustments are made for changes in estimates in the period in which the changes become known.  If closed property reserves were changed 10% from our estimated reserves at December 31, 2012, the financial impact would have been approximately $1 million or 0.1% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2012.    

 

·

Legal Reserves – We maintain reserves for expenses associated with litigation for which O’Reilly is currently involved.  We are currently involved in litigation incidental to the ordinary conduct of our business.  We resolved the governmental investigations and litigation that were being conducted against CSK and certain of CSK’s former employees for alleged conduct relating to periods prior to the acquisition date.  As a result of the acquisition, we incurred legal fees and costs related to such investigations, litigation and indemnity obligations.  Our legal reserve was principally recorded as an assumed liability in our allocation of the purchase price of CSK.  Management, with the assistance of outside legal counsel, must make estimates of potential legal obligations and possible liabilities arising from such litigation and records reserves for these expenditures.  If legal reserves were changed 10% from our estimated reserves at December 31, 2012, the financial impact would have been approximately $2 million or 0.2% of pretax income for the year ended December 31, 2012.

Taxes – We operate within multiple taxing jurisdictions and are subject to audit in these jurisdictions. These audits can involve complex issues, which may require an extended period of time to resolve. We regularly review our potential tax liabilities for tax years subject to audit. The amount of such liabilities is based on various factors, such as differing interpretations of tax regulations by the responsible tax authority, experience with previous tax audits and applicable tax law rulings. Changes in our tax liability may occur in the future as our assessments change based on the progress of tax examinations in various jurisdictions and/or changes in tax regulations. In management’s opinion, adequate provisions for income taxes have been made for all years presented. The estimates of our potential tax liabilities contain uncertainties because management must use judgment to estimate the exposures associated with our various tax positions and actual results could differ from our estimates. Alternatively, we could have applied assumptions regarding the eventual outcome of the resolution of open tax positions that could differ from our current estimates but that would still be reasonable given the nature of a particular position. While our estimates are subject to the uncertainty noted in the preceding discussion, our initial estimates of our potential tax liabilities have historically not been materially different from actual results except in instances where we have reversed liabilities that were recorded for periods that were subsequently closed with the applicable taxing authority.

·

Taxes – We operate within multiple taxing jurisdictions and are subject to audit in these jurisdictions.  These audits can involve complex issues, which may require an extended period of time to resolve.  We regularly review our potential tax liabilities for tax years subject to audit.  The amount of such liabilities is based on various factors, such as differing interpretations of tax regulations by the responsible tax authority, experience with previous tax audits and applicable tax law rulings.  Changes in our tax liability may occur in the future as our assessments change based on the progress of tax examinations in various jurisdictions and/or changes in tax regulations.  In management’s opinion, adequate provisions for income taxes have been made for all years presented.  The estimates of our potential tax liabilities contain uncertainties because management must use judgment to estimate the exposures associated with our various tax positions and actual results could differ from our estimates.  Alternatively, we could have applied assumptions regarding the eventual outcome of the resolution of open tax positions that could differ from our current estimates but that would still be reasonable given the nature of a particular position.  While our estimates are subject to the uncertainty noted in the preceding discussion, our initial estimates of our potential tax liabilities have historically not been materially different from actual results except in instances where we have reversed liabilities that were recorded for periods that were subsequently closed with the applicable taxing authority. 

INFLATION AND SEASONALITY

For the last three fiscal years, we have been successful, in many cases, in reducing the effects of merchandise cost increases principally by taking advantage of vendor incentive programs, economies of scale resulting from increased volume of purchases and selective forward buying.  To the extent our acquisition cost increased due to base commodity price increases industry-wide, we have typically been able to pass along these increased costs through higher retail prices for the affected products.  As a result, we do not believe our operations have been materially, adversely affected by inflation.

To some extent, our business is seasonal primarily as a result of the impact of weather conditions on customer buying patterns.  While we have historically realized operating profits in each quarter of the year, our store sales and profits have historically been higher in the second and third quarters (April through September) than in the first and fourth quarters (October through March) of the year.

QUARTERLY RESULTS

The following table sets forth certain quarterly unaudited operating data for fiscal 20112012 and 2010.2011.  The unaudited quarterly information includes all adjustments which management considers necessary for a fair presentation of the information shown.  The unaudited operating data presented below should be read in conjunction with our consolidated financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in this annual report, and the other financial information included therein.

 

   Fiscal 2011 
   First
Quarter
  Second
Quarter
  Third
Quarter
  Fourth
Quarter
 
   (In thousands, except per share and comparable store sales data) 

Comparable store sales

   5.7  4.4  4.8  3.3

Sales

  $1,382,738   $1,479,318   $1,535,453   $1,391,307  

Gross profit

   669,781    718,661    754,210    694,697  

Former CSK officer clawback

   —      —      —      (2,798

Operating income

   196,437    222,368    241,050    206,911  

Write-off of debt issuance costs

   (21,626  —      —      —    

Termination of interest rate swap agreements

   (4,237  —      —      —    

Net income

   102,474    133,772    148,439    122,988  

Earnings per share – basic

  $0.73   $0.97   $1.12   $0.96  

Earnings per share – assuming dilution

  $0.72   $0.96   $1.10   $0.94  
   Fiscal 2010 
   First Quarter  Second
Quarter
  Third Quarter  Fourth
Quarter
 
   (In thousands, except per share and comparable store sales data) 

Comparable store sales

   6.9  7.9  11.1  9.2

Sales

  $1,280,067   $1,381,241   $1,425,887   $1,310,330  

Gross profit

   618,347    672,633    693,415    636,597  

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   —      15,000    5,900    —    

Operating income

   168,445    181,164    199,031    164,136  

Gain on settlement of note receivable

   —      —      —      11,639  

Net income

   97,476    99,595    116,542    105,760  

Earnings per share – basic

  $0.71   $0.72   $0.84   $0.76  

Earnings per share – assuming dilution

  $0.70   $0.71   $0.82   $0.74  

41


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fiscal 2012

 

First

 

Second

 

Third

 

Fourth

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

(In thousands, except per share and comparable store sales data)

 

Comparable store sales

 

6.1 

%

 

 

2.5 

%

 

 

1.3 

%

 

 

4.2 

%

Sales

$

1,529,392 

 

$

1,562,849 

 

$

1,601,558 

 

$

1,488,385 

Gross profit

 

761,680 

 

 

779,861 

 

 

805,493 

 

 

750,384 

Operating income

 

247,501 

 

 

243,603 

 

 

263,318 

 

 

222,971 

Net income

 

147,492 

 

 

146,120 

 

 

159,332 

 

 

132,802 

Earnings per share – basic

$

1.16 

 

$

1.17 

 

$

1.34 

 

$

1.16 

Earnings per share – assuming dilution

$

1.14 

 

$

1.15 

 

$

1.32 

 

$

1.14 

 

 

Fiscal 2011

 

First

 

Second

 

Third

 

Fourth

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

(In thousands, except per share and comparable store sales data)

 

Comparable store sales

 

5.7 

%

 

 

4.4 

%

 

 

4.8 

%

 

 

3.3 

%

Sales

$

1,382,738 

 

$

1,479,318 

 

$

1,535,453 

 

$

1,391,307 

Gross profit

 

669,781 

 

 

718,661 

 

 

754,210 

 

 

694,697 

Former CSK officer clawback

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

(2,798)

Operating income

 

196,437 

 

 

222,368 

 

 

241,050 

 

 

206,911 

Write-off of debt issuance costs

 

(21,626)

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

Termination of interest rate swap agreements

 

(4,237)

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

Net income

 

102,474 

 

 

133,772 

 

 

148,439 

 

 

122,988 

Earnings per share – basic

$

0.73 

 

$

0.97 

 

$

1.12 

 

$

0.96 

Earnings per share – assuming dilution

$

0.72 

 

$

0.96 

 

$

1.10 

 

$

0.94 

RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS

In JanuaryFebruary of 2010,2013, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) No. 2010-06,Fair Value Measurements and Disclosures (Topic 820): Improving Disclosures2013-02, "Reporting of Amounts Reclassified Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income" ( “ASU 2013-02”).  Under ASU 2013-02, an entity is required to provide information about Fair Value Measurements(“2010-06”). ASU 2010-06 amends Subtopic 820-10, requiring additional disclosures regarding fair value measurements such as transfers in andthe amounts reclassified out of Levels 1 and 2, as well as separate disclosures about activity relatingAccumulated Other Comprehensive Income (“AOCI”) by component.  In addition, an entity is required to Level 3 measurements. ASU 2010-06 clarifies existing disclosure requirements related topresent, either on the level of disaggregation and input valuation techniques. The updated guidance was effective for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2009, with the exceptionface of the new Level 3 activityfinancial statements or in the notes, significant amounts reclassified out of AOCI by the respective line items of net income, but only if the amount reclassified is required to be reclassified in its entirety in the same reporting period.  For amounts that are not required to be reclassified in their entirety to net income, an entity is required to cross-reference to other disclosures which were effectivethat provide additional details about those amounts.  ASU 2013-02 does not change the current requirements for interim and annual periodsreporting net income or other comprehensive income in the financial statements.  We plan to adopt this guidance beginning after December 15, 2010. Thewith our first quarter ended March 31, 2013; the application of this guidance affected disclosuresaffects presentation only and therefore, didis not expected to have an impact on our consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

In May of 2011, the FASB issued ASU No. 2011-04,Amendments to Achieve Common Fair Value Measurement and Disclosure Requirements in U.S. GAAP and International Financial Reporting Standards (“2011-04”). ASU 2011-04 was issued to bring the definition of fair value, the guidance for fair value measurement and the disclosure requirements under U.S. GAAP and International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”) in line with one another. ASU 2011-04 also enhanced the disclosure requirements for changes and transfers within the valuation hierarchy levels, particularly valuations in Level 3 fair value measurements, and was effective for periods beginning after December 15, 2011. The application of this guidance affects disclosures only and therefore, should not have an impact on our consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

In June of 2011, the FASB issued ASU No. 2011-05,Presentation of Comprehensive Income (“2011-05”). ASU 2011-05 was issued to improve the comparability of financial reporting between U.S. GAAP and IFRS, and eliminates previous U.S. GAAP guidance that allowed an entity to present components of other comprehensive income (“OCI”) as part of its statement of changes in shareholders’ equity. With the issuance of ASU 2011-05, companies are now required to report all components of OCI either in a single continuous statement of total comprehensive income, which includes components of both OCI and net income, or in a separate statement appearing consecutively with the statement of income. ASU 2011-05 does not affect current guidance for the accounting of the components of OCI, or which items are included within total comprehensive income. In December of 2011, the FASB issued ASU No. 2011-12Deferral of the Effective Date for Amendments to the Presentation of Reclassifications of Items Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income in Accounting Standards Update No. 2011-05(“2011-12”). ASU 2011-12 defers changes in ASU 2011-05 that relate to the presentation of reclassification adjustments shown on the face of the financial statements. No other requirements of ASU 2011-05 were affected by the issuance of ASU 2011-12, including the requirement to report income either in a single continuous financial statement or in a separate statement of total comprehensive income, which is effective for periods beginning after December 15, 2011, with early adoption permitted. We adopted this guidance with our 2011 financial statements; the application of this guidance affects presentation only and therefore, did not have an impact on our consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

In September of 2011, the FASB issued ASU No. 2011-08Testing Goodwill for Impairment (“2011-08”). ASU 2011-08 was issued to simplify the impairment test of goodwill, by allowing entities to use a qualitative approach to determine whether goodwill impairment might exist, before completing the entire impairment test. Under ASU 2011-08, an entity has the option to first assess any qualitative factors that would lead to a determination that it is more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying amount. The changes under ASU 2011-08 are effective for public companies for annual and interim testing performed for periods beginning after December 15, 2011, with early adoption permitted. The application of this guidance is not expected to have a material impact on our consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

Item 7A.Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk

Item 7A.Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk

We are subject to interest rate risk to the extent we borrow against our unsecured revolving credit facility (the “Revolving Credit Facility”) with variable interest rates based on either a Base Rate or Eurodollar Rate, as defined in the credit agreement governing the Revolving Credit Facility.  Historically, we had entered into interest rate swap contracts to mitigate our exposure to interest rate risks associated with borrowings against our previous credit facility with variable interest rates, however, as of December 31, 2011,2012, we did not have any interest rate swap contracts and had no outstanding borrowings under our Revolving Credit Facility.

We had outstanding fixed rate debt of $1.10 billion and $0.80 billion as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively.  The fair value of our fixed rate debt was estimated at $1.20 billion and $0.85 billion as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively, which was determined by reference to quoted market prices.

We invest certain of our excess cash balances in short-term, highly-liquid instruments with maturities of 3090 days or less.  We do not expect any material losses from our invested cash balances and we believe that our interest rate exposure is minimal.  As of December 31, 2011,2012, our cash and cash equivalents totaled $362$248 million.

42


Item 8.

Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

Index

 

Management’s

Index

Page

Management's Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting

43
44 

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm: Internal Control over Financial Reporting

44
45 

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm: Financial Statements

45
46 

Consolidated Balance Sheets

46
47 

Consolidated Statements of Income

47
48 

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

48
49 

Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’Shareholders' Equity

49
50 

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

50
51 

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

51
52 

43


MANAGEMENT’S REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

The management of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries (the “Company”), under the supervision and with the participation of the Company’s principal executive officer and principal financial officer and effected by the Company’s Board of Directors, is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting as defined in Rule 13(a)-15(f) or 15(d)-15(f) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.  The Company’s internal control system is designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States.

Internal control over financial reporting includes all policies and procedures that:

 

·

pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the Company;

·

provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, and that receipts and expenditures of the Company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the Company; and

·

provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of the Company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

 

provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, and that receipts and expenditures of the Company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the Company; and

provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of the Company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Management recognizes that all internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations.  Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation.  Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to risk.  Over time, controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions or deterioration in the degree of compliance with policies or procedures.

Under the supervision and with the participation of the Company’s principal executive officer and principal financial officer, management assessed the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011.2012.  In making this assessment, management used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (“COSO”) inInternal Control – Integrated Framework.  Based on this assessment, management believes that as of December 31, 2011,2012, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting is effective based on those criteria.

Ernst & Young LLP, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm, has audited the Company’s consolidated financial statements and has issued an attestation report on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting, as stated in their report which is included herein.

 

/s/    GREG HENSLEE        /s/    THOMAS MCFALL        

/s/ Greg Henslee

/s/ Thomas McFall

Greg Henslee

President & Chief Executive Officer &

Co-PresidentFebruary 28, 2013

Thomas McFall

Executive Vice President of Finance &

Chief Financial Officer

February 28, 2012

February 28, 20122013

44


REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors and Shareholders of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries

We have audited O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries’ internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011,2012, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (the COSO criteria). O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries’ management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting included in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements.  Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011,2012, based on the COSO criteria.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance sheets as of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011,2012, of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries and our report dated February 28, 2012,2013, expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

/s/

 /s/ Ernst & Young LLP

Kansas City, Missouri

February 28, 2012

2013

45


REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors and Shareholders of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries:

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries as of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, shareholders’shareholders' equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011.2012.  Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15(a).  These financial statements and schedule are the responsibility of the Company’sCompany's management.  Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and schedule based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries at December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, and the consolidated results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2011,2012, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.  Also, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries’Subsidiaries' internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011,2012, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission and our report dated February 28, 2012, 2013,expressedan unqualified opinion thereon.

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

Kansas City, Missouri

February 28, 2012

2013

46


Consolidated Balance Sheets

(In thousands, except share data)

 

   December 31, 
   2011   2010 

Assets

    

Current assets:

    

Cash and cash equivalents

  $361,552    $29,721  

Accounts receivable, less allowance for doubtful accounts of $6,403 in 2011 and $8,349 in 2010

   135,149     121,807  

Amounts receivable from vendors

   68,604     61,845  

Inventory

   1,985,748     2,023,488  

Deferred income taxes

   —       33,877  

Other current assets

   56,557     30,514  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current assets

   2,607,610     2,301,252  

Property and equipment, at cost

   3,026,996     2,705,434  

Less: accumulated depreciation and amortization

   933,229     775,339  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net property and equipment

   2,093,767     1,930,095  

Notes receivable, less current portion

   10,889     18,047  

Goodwill

   743,907     743,975  

Other assets, net

   44,328     54,458  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

  $5,500,501    $5,047,827  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Liabilities and shareholders’ equity

    

Current liabilities:

    

Accounts payable

  $1,279,294    $895,736  

Self-insurance reserves

   53,155     51,192  

Accrued payroll

   52,465     52,725  

Accrued benefits and withholdings

   41,512     45,542  

Deferred income taxes

   1,990     —    

Income taxes payable

   —       4,827  

Other current liabilities

   150,932     177,505  

Current portion of long-term debt

   662     1,431  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current liabilities

   1,580,010     1,228,958  

Long-term debt, less current portion

   796,912     357,273  

Deferred income taxes

   88,864     68,736  

Other liabilities

   189,864     183,175  

Shareholders’ equity:

    

Preferred stock, $0.01 par value: Authorized shares – 5,000,000 Issued and outstanding shares – none

   —       —    

Common stock, $0.01 par value: Authorized shares – 245,000,000 Issued and outstanding shares – 127,179,792 as of December 31, 2011, and 141,025,544 as of December 31, 2010

   1,272     1,410  

Additional paid-in capital

   1,110,105     1,141,749  

Retained earnings

   1,733,474     2,069,496  

Accumulated other comprehensive loss

   —       (2,970
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total shareholders’ equity

   2,844,851     3,209,685  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity

  $5,500,501    $5,047,827  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

2012

 

2011

Assets

 

 

 

 

 

Current assets:

 

 

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents

$

248,128 

 

$

361,552 

Accounts receivable, less allowance for doubtful accounts of $6,447 in 2012 and $6,403 in 2011

 

122,989 

 

 

135,149 

Amounts receivable from vendors

 

58,185 

 

 

68,604 

Inventory

 

2,276,331 

 

 

1,985,748 

Other current assets

 

27,315 

 

 

56,557 

Total current assets

 

2,732,948 

 

 

2,607,610 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Property and equipment, at cost

 

3,269,570 

 

 

3,026,996 

Less: accumulated depreciation and amortization

 

1,057,980 

 

 

933,229 

Net property and equipment

 

2,211,590 

 

 

2,093,767 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes receivable, less current portion

 

5,347 

 

 

10,889 

Goodwill

 

758,410 

 

 

743,907 

Other assets, net

 

40,892 

 

 

44,328 

Total assets

$

5,749,187 

 

$

5,500,501 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Liabilities and shareholders’ equity

 

 

 

 

 

Current liabilities:

 

 

 

 

 

Accounts payable

$

1,929,112 

 

$

1,279,294 

Self-insurance reserves

 

54,190 

 

 

53,155 

Accrued payroll

 

60,120 

 

 

52,465 

Accrued benefits and withholdings

 

42,417 

 

 

41,512 

Deferred income taxes

 

19,472 

 

 

1,990 

Income taxes payable

 

5,932 

 

 

 -

Other current liabilities

 

161,400 

 

 

150,932 

Current portion of long-term debt

 

222 

 

 

662 

Total current liabilities

 

2,272,865 

 

 

1,580,010 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Long-term debt, less current portion

 

1,095,734 

 

 

796,912 

Deferred income taxes

 

79,544 

 

 

88,864 

Other liabilities

 

192,737 

 

 

189,864 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shareholders’ equity:

 

 

 

 

 

Preferred stock, $0.01 par value:

 

 

 

 

 

Authorized shares - 5,000,000

 

 

 

 

 

Issued and outstanding shares - none

 

 -

 

 

 -

Common stock, $0.01 par value:

 

 

 

 

 

Authorized shares – 245,000,000

 

 

 

 

 

Issued and outstanding shares –

 

 

 

 

 

112,963,413 as of December 31, 2012, and

 

 

 

 

 

127,179,792 as of December 31, 2011

 

1,130 

 

 

1,272 

Additional paid-in capital

 

1,083,910 

 

 

1,110,105 

Retained earnings

 

1,023,267 

 

 

1,733,474 

Total shareholders’ equity

 

2,108,307 

 

 

2,844,851 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity

$

5,749,187 

 

$

5,500,501 

See accompanying Notes to consolidated financial statements.

47


Consolidated Statements of Income

(In thousands, except per share data)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Years ended December 31, 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  2011 2010 2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Sales

  $5,788,816   $5,397,525   $4,847,062  

$

6,182,184 

 

$

5,788,816 

 

$

5,397,525 

Cost of goods sold, including warehouse and distribution expenses

   2,951,467    2,776,533    2,520,534  

 

3,084,766 

 

 

2,951,467 

 

 

2,776,533 

Gross profit

 

3,097,418 

 

 

2,837,349 

 

 

2,620,992 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gross profit

   2,837,349    2,620,992    2,326,528  

Selling, general and administrative expenses

   1,973,381    1,887,316    1,788,909  

 

2,120,025 

 

 

1,973,381 

 

 

1,887,316 

Former CSK officer clawback

   (2,798  —      —    

 

 -

 

 

(2,798)

 

 

 -

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   —      20,900    —    

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

20,900 

Operating income

 

977,393 

 

 

866,766 

 

 

712,776 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Operating income

   866,766    712,776    537,619  

Other income (expense):

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest expense

   (28,165  (39,273  (45,176

 

(40,200)

 

 

(28,165)

 

 

(39,273)

Interest income

   2,245    1,941    1,543  

 

2,441 

 

 

2,245 

 

 

1,941 

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit facility debt issuance costs

   (21,626  —      —    

 

 -

 

 

(21,626)

 

 

 -

Termination of interest rate swap agreements

   (4,237  —      —    

 

 -

 

 

(4,237)

 

 

 -

Gain on settlement of note receivable

   —      11,639    —    

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

11,639 

Other, net

   790    2,290    2,912  

 

1,887 

 

 

790 

 

 

2,290 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total other (expense)

   (50,993  (23,403  (40,721

Total other expense

 

(35,872)

 

 

(50,993)

 

 

(23,403)
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income before income taxes

   815,773    689,373    496,898  

 

941,521 

 

 

815,773 

 

 

689,373 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Provision for income taxes

   308,100    270,000    189,400  

 

355,775 

 

 

308,100 

 

 

270,000 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Net income

  $507,673   $419,373   $307,498  

$

585,746 

 

$

507,673 

 

$

419,373 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Earnings per share-basic:

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Earnings per share

$

4.83 

 

$

3.77 

 

$

3.02 

Weighted-average common shares outstanding – basic

 

121,182 

 

 

134,667 

 

 

138,654 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Earnings per share-assuming dilution:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Earnings per share

  $3.77   $3.02   $2.26  

$

4.75 

 

$

3.71 

 

$

2.95 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Weighted-average common shares outstanding – basic

   134,667    138,654    136,230  

Earnings per share-assuming dilution:

    
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Earnings per share

  $3.71   $2.95   $2.23  
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Weighted-average common shares outstanding – assuming dilution

   136,983    141,992    137,882  

 

123,314 

 

 

136,983 

 

 

141,992 

See accompanying Notes to consolidated financial statements.

48


Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

(In thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Years ended December 31, 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  2011   2010   2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Components of comprehensive income:

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income

  $507,673    $419,373    $307,498  

$

585,746 

 

$

507,673 

 

$

419,373 

Unrealized losses on cash flow hedges, net of tax

   —       4,992     3,551  

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

4,992 

Reclassification adjustment for unrealized losses on cash flow hedges, net of tax, included in net income

   2,970     —       —    

 

 -

 

 

2,970 

 

 

 -

  

 

   

 

   

 

 

Other comprehensive income

   2,970     4,992     3,551  

 

 -

 

 

2,970 

 

 

4,992 
  

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total comprehensive income

  $510,643    $424,365    $311,049  

$

585,746 

 

$

510,643 

 

$

424,365 
  

 

   

 

   

 

 

See accompanying Notes to consolidated financial statements.

49


Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’Shareholders' Equity

(In thousands)

 

   Common Stock  Additional  Paid-
In Capital
  Retained
Earnings
  Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
  Total 
   Shares  Par Value     

Balance at December 31, 2008

   134,829   $1,348   $949,758   $1,342,625   $(11,513 $2,282,218  

Net income

   —      —      —      307,498    —      307,498  

Unrealized losses on cash flow hedge, net of tax

   —      —      —      —      3,551    3,551  

Issuance of common stock under employee benefit plans

   393    4    12,969    —      —      12,973  

Net issuance of common stock upon exercise of stock options

   2,246    23    54,049    —      —      54,072  

Excess tax benefit of stock options exercised

   —      —      9,043    —      —      9,043  

Share based compensation

   —      —      14,410    —      —      14,410  

Fair value of equity component of exchangeable notes

   —      —      2,100    —      —      2,100  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2009

   137,468   $1,375   $1,042,329   $1,650,123   $(7,962 $2,685,865  

Net income

   —      —      —      419,373    —      419,373  

Unrealized losses on cash flow hedge, net of tax

   —      —      —      —      4,992    4,992  

Issuance of common stock under employee benefit plans

   194    2    7,860    —      —      7,862  

Net issuance of common stock upon exercise of stock options

   2,332    23    56,827    —      —      56,850  

Excess tax benefit of stock options exercised

   —      —      18,419    —      —      18,419  

Share based compensation

   —      —      16,052    —      —      16,052  

Exchange of exchangeable notes by holders

   1,032    10    262    —      —      272  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   141,026   $1,410   $1,141,749   $2,069,496   $(2,970 $3,209,685  

Net income

   —      —      —      507,673    —      507,673  

Reclassification adjustment for unrealized losses on cash flow hedge, net of tax, included in net income

   —      —      —      —      2,970    2,970  

Issuance of common stock under employee benefit plans

   170    2    9,037    —      —      9,039  

Net issuance of common stock upon exercise of stock options

   1,861    19    50,290    —      —      50,309  

Excess tax benefit of stock options exercised

   —      —      22,885    —      —      22,885  

Share based compensation

   —      —      18,922    —      —      18,922  

Share repurchases, including fees

   (15,877  (159  (132,778  (843,695  —      (976,632
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

   127,180   $1,272   $1,110,105   $1,733,474   $—     $2,844,851  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Common Stock

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shares

Par Value

 

Additional Paid-In Capital 

 

Retained Earnings

 

Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (Loss)

 

Total

Balance at December 31, 2009

137,468 

 

$

1,375 

 

$

1,042,329 

 

$

1,650,123 

 

$

(7,962)

 

$

2,685,865 

Net income

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

419,373 

 

 

 -

 

 

419,373 

Unrealized losses on cash flow hedge, net of tax of $3,215

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

4,992 

 

 

4,992 

Issuance of common stock under employee benefit plans, net of forfeitures and shares withheld to cover taxes

194 

 

 

 

 

7,860 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

7,862 

Net issuance of common stock upon exercise of stock options

2,332 

 

 

23 

 

 

56,827 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

56,850 

Excess tax benefit of stock options exercised

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

18,419 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

18,419 

Share based compensation

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

16,052 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

16,052 

Exchange of exchangeable notes by holders

1,032 

 

 

10 

 

 

262 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

272 

Balance at December 31, 2010

141,026 

 

$

1,410 

 

$

1,141,749 

 

$

2,069,496 

 

$

(2,970)

 

$

3,209,685 

Net income

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

507,673 

 

 

 -

 

 

507,673 

Reclassification adjustment for unrealized losses on cash flow hedge, net of tax of $1,875, included in net income

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

2,970 

 

 

2,970 

Issuance of common stock under employee benefit plans, net of forfeitures and shares withheld to cover taxes

170 

 

 

 

 

9,037 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

9,039 

Net issuance of common stock upon exercise of stock options

1,861 

 

 

19 

 

 

50,290 

 

 

 -

 

��

 -

 

 

50,309 

Excess tax benefit of stock options exercised

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

22,885 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

22,885 

Share based compensation

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

18,922 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

18,922 

Share repurchases, including fees

(15,877)

 

 

(159)

 

 

(132,778)

 

 

(843,695)

 

 

 -

 

 

(976,632)

Balance at December 31, 2011

127,180 

 

$

1,272 

 

$

1,110,105 

 

$

1,733,474 

 

$

 -

 

$

2,844,851 

Net income

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

585,746 

 

 

 -

 

 

585,746 

Issuance of common stock under employee benefit plans, net of forfeitures and shares withheld to cover taxes

124 

 

 

 

 

9,552 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

9,553 

Net issuance of common stock upon exercise of stock options

1,860 

 

 

19 

 

 

54,857 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

54,876 

Excess tax benefit of stock options exercised

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

38,572 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

38,572 

Share based compensation

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

19,996 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

19,996 

Share repurchases, including fees

(16,201)

 

 

(162)

 

 

(149,172)

 

 

(1,295,953)

 

 

 -

 

 

(1,445,287)

Balance at December 31, 2012

112,963 

 

$

1,130 

 

$

1,083,910 

 

$

1,023,267 

 

$

 -

 

$

2,108,307 

See accompanying Notes to consolidated financial statements.

50


Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

(In thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Years ended December 31, 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  2011 2010 2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Operating activities:

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income

  $507,673   $419,373   $307,498  

$

585,746 

 

$

507,673 

 

$

419,373 

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Depreciation and amortization of property, equipment and intangibles

   165,880    161,442    148,179  

 

177,106 

 

 

165,880 

 

 

161,442 

Amortization of debt premium, discount and issuance costs

   1,797    7,852    7,758  

 

1,788 

 

 

1,797 

 

 

7,852 

Write-off of asset-based revolving credit facility debt issuance costs

   21,626    —      —    

 

 -

 

 

21,626 

 

 

 -

Excess tax benefit from stock options exercised

   (22,985  (18,587  (10,215

 

(38,631)

 

 

(22,985)

 

 

(18,587)

Deferred income taxes

   54,120    99,257    50,381  

 

8,162 

 

 

54,120 

 

 

99,257 

Gain on settlement of note receivable

   —      (11,639  —    

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

(11,639)

Share-based compensation programs

   20,579    16,973    21,413  

 

22,026 

 

 

20,579 

 

 

16,973 

Other

   8,292    6,893    8,739  

 

7,464 

 

 

8,292 

 

 

6,893 

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accounts receivable

   (21,219  (21,748  (9,714

 

4,404 

 

 

(21,219)

 

 

(21,748)

Inventory

   37,740    (110,271  (339,742

 

(276,904)

 

 

37,740 

 

 

(110,271)

Accounts payable

   383,632    82,574    79,824  

 

645,706 

 

 

383,632 

 

 

82,574 

Income taxes payable

   (8,625  15,346    6,505  

 

71,346 

 

 

(8,625)

 

 

15,346 

Accrued payroll

   (269  9,939    (16,830

 

7,655 

 

 

(269)

 

 

9,939 

Accrued benefits and withholdings

   1,500    8,930    6,018  

 

5,464 

 

 

1,500 

 

 

8,930 

Other

   (30,750  37,353    25,386  

 

30,223 

 

 

(30,750)

 

 

37,353 

Net cash provided by operating activities

 

1,251,555 

 

 

1,118,991 

 

 

703,687 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

   1,118,991    703,687    285,200  

Investing activities:

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Purchases of property and equipment

   (328,319  (365,419  (414,779

 

(300,719)

 

 

(328,319)

 

 

(365,419)

Proceeds from sale of property and equipment

   2,715    2,124    4,288  

 

3,044 

 

 

2,715 

 

 

2,124 

Payments received on notes receivable

   5,435    17,364    5,819  

 

4,157 

 

 

5,435 

 

 

17,364 

Other

   516    (5,346  (5,989

 

(23,889)

 

 

516 

 

 

(5,346)

Net cash used in investing activities

 

(317,407)

 

 

(319,653)

 

 

(351,277)
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net cash used in investing activities

   (319,653  (351,277  (410,661

Financing activities:

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Proceeds from borrowings on asset-based revolving credit facility

   42,400    548,700    664,550  

 

 -

 

 

42,400 

 

 

548,700 

Payments on asset-based revolving credit facility

   (398,400  (871,500  (599,950

 

 -

 

 

(398,400)

 

 

(871,500)

Proceeds from the issuance of long-term debt

   795,963    —      —    

 

298,881 

 

 

795,963 

 

 

 -

Payment of debt issuance costs

   (9,942  —      —    

 

(2,376)

 

 

(9,942)

 

 

 -

Principal payments on debt and capital leases

   (1,443  (108,527  (13,648

 

(935)

 

 

(1,443)

 

 

(108,527)

Repurchases of common stock

   (976,632  —      —    

 

(1,445,287)

 

 

(976,632)

 

 

 -

Excess tax benefit from stock options exercised

   22,985    18,587    10,215  

 

38,631 

 

 

22,985 

 

 

18,587 

Net proceeds from issuance of common stock

   57,562    63,116    59,508  

 

63,514 

 

 

57,562 

 

 

63,116 

Other

   —      —      420  

Net cash used in financing activities

 

(1,047,572)

 

 

(467,507)

 

 

(349,624)
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) / provided by financing activities

   (467,507  (349,624  121,095  
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Net increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

   331,831    2,786    (4,366

Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents

 

(113,424)

 

 

331,831 

 

 

2,786 

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year

   29,721    26,935    31,301  

 

361,552 

 

 

29,721 

 

 

26,935 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

  $361,552   $29,721   $26,935  

$

248,128 

 

$

361,552 

 

$

29,721 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income taxes paid

  $252,769   $154,146   $130,720  

$

274,637 

 

$

252,769 

 

$

154,146 

Interest paid, net of capitalized interest

   13,350    31,211    36,881  

 

34,655 

 

 

13,350 

 

 

31,211 

Property and equipment acquired through issuance of capital lease obligations

   —      —      8,337  

See accompanying Notes to consolidated financial statements.

51


NOTE 1—1SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

Nature of business:

O’ReillyO'Reilly Automotive, Inc. (“O’Reilly” or the “Company”) is a specialty retailer and supplier of automotive aftermarket parts.  The Company’s stores carry an extensive product line, including new and remanufactured automotive hard parts, maintenance items and various automotive accessories.  TheAs of December 31, 2012, the Company ownsowned and operates 3,740operated 3,976 stores in 3942 states, covering all regions of the United States except the Northeast, and caters toservicing both the do-it-yourself (“DIY”) customer and the professional service provider.  The Company’s robust distribution system provides stores with same-day or overnight access to an extensive inventory of hard-to-find items not typically stocked in the stores of other auto parts retailers.

Segment reporting:

The Company is managed and operated by a single management team reporting to the chief operating decision maker.  O’ReillyO'Reilly stores have similar characteristics including the nature of the products and services, the type and class of customers and the methods used to distribute products and provide service to its customers and, as a whole, make up a single operating segment.  The Company does not prepare discrete financial information with respect to product lines or geographic locations and as such has one reportable segment.

Reclassification:

Certain prior period amounts have been reclassified to conform to current period presentation. These reclassifications had no effect on reported totals for assets, liabilities, shareholders’ equity, cash flows or net income.

Principles of consolidation:

The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Company and its wholly-owned subsidiaries.  All significant inter-company balances and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

Use of estimates:

The preparation of the consolidated financial statements, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States (“GAAP”), requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts reported in the consolidated financial statements and accompanying notes.  Actual results could materially differ from those estimates.

Cash equivalents:

Cash equivalents include investments with maturities of 90 days or less on the date of purchase.

Accounts receivable:

The Company maintains allowances for doubtful accounts for estimated losses resulting from the inability of the Company’s customers to make required payments.  The Company considers the following factors when determining if collection is reasonably assured: customer creditworthiness, past transaction history with the customer, current economic and industry trends and changes in customer payment terms.  Amounts due to the Company from its Team Members are included as a component of accounts receivable.  These amounts consist primarily of purchases of merchandise on Team Member accounts.  Accounts receivable due from Team Members was approximately $2.1 million and $2.2 million atas of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and 2010.respectively.

The Company grants credit to certain customers who meet the Company’s pre-established credit requirements.  Concentrations of credit risk with respect to these receivables are limited because the Company’s customer base consists of a large number of smallersmall customers, spreading the credit risk across a broad base.  The Company also controls this credit risk through credit approvals, credit limits and accounts receivable and credit monitoring procedures.  Generally, the Company does not require security when credit is granted to customers.  Credit losses are provided for in the Company’s consolidated financial statements and have consistently been within management’s expectations.

Amounts receivable from vendors:

The Company receives concessions from its vendors through a variety of programs and arrangements, including allowances for new stores and warranties, volume purchase rebates and co-operative advertising.  Co-operative advertising allowances that are incremental to the Company’s advertising program, specific to a product or event and identifiable for accounting purposes, are reported as a reduction of advertising expense in the period in which the advertising occurred.  All other vendor concessions are recognized as a reduction to the cost of inventory.  Amounts receivable from vendors also includes amounts due to the Company for changeover merchandise and product returns.  The Company regularly reviews vendor receivables for collectability and assesses the need for a reserve for uncollectable amounts based on an evaluation of the Company’s vendors’ financial positions and corresponding abilities to meet financial obligations.  Management does not believe there is a reasonable likelihood that the Company will be unable to collect the amounts receivable from vendors and the Company did not record a reserve for uncollectable amounts from vendors in the consolidated financial statements atas of December 31, 20112012 or 2010.

2011.

Inventory:

Inventory, which consists of automotive hard parts, maintenance items, accessories and tools, is stated at the lower of cost or market.  Inventory also includes capitalized costs related to procurement, warehousing and distribution centers (“DC”).  Cost has been determined using the last-in, first-out (“LIFO”) method, which more accurately matches costs with related revenues.  The replacement cost of inventory was $2.04$2.31 billion and $2.05$2.04 billion as of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively.

52


Property and equipment:

Property and equipment are carried at cost.  Depreciation is calculated using the straight-line method generally over the estimated useful lives of the assets.  Leasehold improvements are amortized over the lesser of the lease term or the estimated economic life of the assets.  The lease term includes renewal options determined by management at lease inception for which failure to renewexecute renewal options would result in a substantial economic penalty to the Company.  Maintenance and repairs are charged to expense as incurred.  Upon retirement or sale, the cost and accumulated depreciation are eliminated and the gain or loss, if any, is included as a component of “Other income (expense)” in the Company’s Consolidated Statements of Income.  The Company reviews long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be fully recoverable.  The following table identifies the types of property and equipment included in the accompanying consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands, except useful lives):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Original Useful
Lives
  December 31,
2011
   December 31,
2010
 

Original Useful Lives

 

December 31, 2012

 

December 31, 2011

Land

    $462,790    $392,600  

 

$

420,292 

$

462,790 

Buildings and building improvements

  15 – 39 years   1,012,709     921,929  

15 – 39 years

 

1,078,265 

 

1,012,709 

Leasehold improvements

  3 – 25 years   395,274     370,018  

3 – 25 years

 

447,046 

 

395,274 

Furniture, fixtures and equipment

  3 – 20 years   906,257     777,485  

3 – 20 years

 

932,406 

 

906,257 

Vehicles

  5 – 10 years   206,685     182,942  

5 – 10 years

 

231,615 

 

206,685 

Construction in progress

     43,281     60,460  

 

 

159,946 

 

43,281 
    

 

   

 

 

Total property and equipment

     3,026,996     2,705,434  

 

 

3,269,570 

 

3,026,996 

Less: accumulated depreciation and amortization

     933,229     775,339  

 

 

1,057,980 

 

933,229 
    

 

   

 

 

Net property and equipment

    $2,093,767    $1,930,095  

 

$

2,211,590 

$

2,093,767 
    

 

   

 

 

The gross value of capital lease assets included in the “Vehicles” amounts of the above table was $8.6$8.4 million and $9.6$8.6 million at December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively.  As of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, the Company recorded accumulated amortization on these capital lease assets in the amounts of $7.9$8.4 million and $7.5$7.9 million, respectively, all of which was included in “accumulated depreciation and amortization” in the above table.

The Company capitalizes interest costs as a component of construction in progress, based on the weighted-average interest rates incurred on long-term borrowings. Total interest costs capitalized for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, were $4.7 million, $5.1 million and $6.7 million, respectively.

Notes receivable:

The Company had notes receivable from vendors and other third parties amounting to $15.0$9.5 million and $22.2$15.0 million at December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively.  The notes receivable, which bear interest at rates ranging from 0% to 10%, are due in varying amounts through March of 2019.  Interest income on notes receivable is recorded in accordance with the note terms to the extent that such amounts are expected to be collected.  The Company regularly reviews its notes receivable for collectability and assesses the need for a reserve for uncollectable amounts based on an evaluation of the Company’s borrowers’ financial positions and corresponding abilities to meet financial obligations.  Management does not believe there is a reasonable likelihood that the Company will be unable to collect the notes receivable and the Company did not record a reserve for uncollectable notes receivable in the consolidated financial statements atas of December 31, 20112012 or 2010.2011.

Goodwill and other intangible assets:

The accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, include goodwill and other intangible assets recorded as the result of acquisitions.  The Company reviews goodwill for impairment annually on November 30,during the fourth quarter, or when events or changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value of these assets might exceed their current fair values, rather than systematically amortizing goodwill against earnings.  During 20112012 and 2010,2011, the goodwill impairment test included a quantitative assessment, which compared the fair value of a reporting unit to its carrying amount, including goodwill.  The Company operates as a single reporting unit, and the Company determined that its fair value exceeded its carrying value, including goodwill, atas of December 31, 20112012 and 2010;2011; as such, no goodwill impairment adjustment was required atas of December 31, 20112012 and 2010.2011.  Finite-lived intangibles are carried at cost.  Amortization is calculated using the straight-line method, generally over the estimated useful lives of the intangibles.

Impairment of long-lived assets:

The Company reviews its long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying value of an asset may not be recoverable.  When such an event occurs, the Company compares the sum of the undiscounted expected future cash flows of the asset (asset group) with the carrying amounts of the asset.  If the undiscounted expected future cash flows are less than the carrying value of the assets, the Company measures the amount of impairment loss as the amount by which the carrying amount of the assets exceeds the fair value of the assets.  The Company has not historically recorded any material impairment to its long-lived assets; the Company did not record an impairment of long-lived assets during the year ended December 31, 2012 or 2011.

Self-insurance reserves:

The Company uses a combination of insurance and self-insurance mechanisms to provide for the potential liabilities for Team Member health care benefits, workers’ compensation, vehicle liability, general liability and property loss.  With the exception of certain Team Member health care benefit liabilities, employment related claims and litigation, certain commercial litigation and certain regulatory matters, the Company obtains third-party insurance coverage to limit its exposure.  The

Company estimates its self-insuranceself-

53


insurance liabilities by considering a number of factors, including historical claims experience and trend-lines, projected medical and legal inflation, growth patterns and exposure forecasts.  Certain of these liabilities were recorded at their net present value discounted using the Company’s incremental borrowing rate of 4.50% and 4.75% and 5.30% atas of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and 2010, respectively.

The following table identifies the components of the Company’s self-insurance reserves as of December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

  2011   2010 

 

2012

 

2011

Self-insurance reserves (undiscounted)

  $116,696    $109,351  

$

122,866 

$

116,696 

Self-insurance reserves (discounted)

  $106,011    $99,612  

$

111,840 

$

106,011 

The current portion of the Company’s discounted self-insurance reserves totaled $54.2 million and $53.2 million and $51.2 million atas of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively.  The remainder was included within “Other liabilities” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets atas of December 31, 20112012 and 2010.2011.

Warranties:

The Company offers warranties on thecertain merchandise it sells with warranty periods ranging from 30 days to limited lifetime warranties.  The risk of loss arising from warranty claims is typically the obligation of the Company’s vendors.  Certain vendors provide upfront allowances to the Company in lieu of accepting the obligation for warranty claims.  For this merchandise, when sold, the Company bears the risk of loss associated with the cost of warranty claims.  Differences between vendor allowances received by the Company in lieu of warranty obligations and estimated warranty expense are recorded as an adjustment to cost of sales.  Estimated warranty costs, which are recorded as obligations at the time of sale, are based on the historical failure rate of each individual product line.  The Company’s historical experience has been that failure rates are relatively consistent over time and that the ultimate cost of warranty claims to the Company has been driven by volume of units sold as opposed to fluctuations in failure rates or the variation of the cost of individual claims.  See Note 8 for further information concerning the Company’s aggregate product warranty liability.

Litigation reserves:

O’Reilly is currently involved in litigation incidental to the ordinary conduct of the Company’s business.  The Company records reserves for litigation losses in instances where a material adverse outcome is probable and the Company is able to reasonably estimate the probable loss.  The Company reserves for an estimate of material legal costs to be incurred on pending litigation matters.  Although the Company cannot ascertain the total amount of liability that it may incur from any of these matters, the Company does not currently believe that in the aggregate, taking into account applicable insurance coverage, these matters will have a material adverse effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.  In addition, O’Reilly iswas involved in resolving legacy governmental investigations and litigation that were being conductedcommenced by the Department of Justice (“DOJ”) and Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) against certain former CSK Automotive Corporation (“CSK”) and certain former CSK employees arising out of alleged conduct relating to periods prior to the Company’s acquisition of CSK.CSK; as a result, O’Reilly incurred legal fees and costs related to potential indemnification obligations.  See Note 12 for further information concerning these legal matters.

Closed property liabilities:

The Company maintains reserves for closed stores and other properties that are no longer being utilized in current operations.  The Company provides for these liabilities using a credit-adjusted discount rate to calculate the present value of the remaining non-cancelable lease payments, occupancy costs and lease termination fees after the close date, net of estimated sublease income.  In conjunction with the acquisition of CSK, the Company’s reserves include purchase accounting liabilities related to acquired properties that were no longer being utilized in the acquired business as well as the Company’s planned exit activities.  See Note 6 for further information concerning these closed storeproperty liabilities.

Derivative instruments and hedging activities:

The Company’s accounting policies for derivative financial instruments are based on whether the instruments meet the criteria for designation as cash flow or fair value hedges. The criteria for designating a derivative as a hedge include the assessment of the instrument’s effectiveness in risk reduction, matching of the derivative instrument to its underlying transaction and the probability that the underlying transaction will occur.  A designated hedge of the exposure to variability in the future cash flows of an asset or a liability qualifies as a cash flow hedge.  A designated hedge of the exposure to changes in fair value of an asset or a liability qualifies as a fair value hedge.  For derivatives with cash flow hedge accounting designation, the Company would recognize the after-tax gain or loss from the effective portion of the hedge as a component of “Accumulated other comprehensive loss” and would reclassify it into earnings in the same period or periods in which the hedged transaction affects earnings, and within the same income statement line item as the impact of the hedged transaction.  For derivatives with fair value hedge accounting designation, the Company would recognize gains or losses from the change in fair value of these derivatives, as well as the offsetting change in the fair value of the underlying hedged item, in earnings.  AtAs of December 31, 2012 and 2011, the Company did not hold any instruments that qualified as cash flow or fair value hedge derivatives.

At December 31, 2010, the Company held derivative financial instruments to manage interest rate risk. The Company designated these derivative financial instruments as cash flow hedges. The derivative financial instruments were recorded at fair value and were included within “Other current liabilities”. On a quarterly basis, the Company measured the effectiveness of the derivative financial instruments by comparing the present value of the cumulative change in the expected future interest to be paid or received on the variable leg of the instruments against the expected future interest payments on the corresponding variable rate debt. In addition, the Company compared the critical terms, including notional amounts, underlying indices and reset dates of the derivative financial instruments with the respective variable rate debt to ensure all terms agreed. Any ineffectiveness was reclassified from “Accumulated other comprehensive loss” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets to “Interest expense” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. See Note 7 for further information concerning these derivative instruments accounted for as hedges.

54


Share repurchases:

OnIn January 11,of 2011, the Company’s Board of Directors approved a share repurchase program.  Under the program, the Company may, from time to time, repurchase shares of its common stock, solely through open market purchases effected through a broker dealer at prevailing market prices, based on a variety of factors such as price, corporate trading policy requirements and overall market conditions.  All shares repurchased under the share repurchase program are retired and recorded under the par value method on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.  See Note 9 for further information concerning the Company’s share repurchase program.

Revenue recognition:

Over-the-counter retail sales are recorded when the customer takes possession of the merchandise.  Sales to professional service providers,provider customers, also referred to as “commercial sales,” are recorded upon same-day delivery of the merchandise to the customer, generally at the customer’s place of business.  Wholesale sales to other retailers, also referred to as “jobber sales,” are recorded upon shipment of the merchandise from a regional distribution center (“DC”) with same-day delivery to the jobber customer’scustomer's location.  Internet retail sales are recorded when the merchandise is shipped or when the merchandise is picked up in a store.  All sales are recorded net of estimated returns allowances, discounts and taxes.

Cost of goods sold and selling, general and administrative expenses:

The following table illustrates the primary costs classified in each major expense category:

 

Cost of goods sold, including warehouse and
distribution expenses

Selling, general and administrative expenses

Total cost of merchandise sold, including:

Payroll and benefit costs for store and corporate Team Members

Freight expenses associated with acquiring merchandise and with moving merchandise inventories from the Company’sCompany's distribution centers to the stores

Occupancy costs of store and corporate facilities

Defective merchandise and warranty costs

Depreciation and amortization related to store and corporate assets

Vendor allowances and incentives, including:

Vehicle expenses for store delivery services

Allowances that are not reimbursements for specific, incremental and identifiable costs

Self-insurance costs

Cash discounts on payments to vendors

Closed store expenses

Costs associated with the Company’sCompany's supply chain, including:

Other administrative costs, including:

Payroll and benefit costs

Accounting, legal and other professional services

Warehouse occupancy costs

Bad debt, banking and credit card fees

Transportation costs

Supplies

Depreciation

Travel

Inventory shrinkage

Advertising costs

Operating leases:

The Company recognizes rent expense on a straight-line basis over the lease terms of its stores and DCs.  Generally, the lease term for stores is the base lease term and the lease term for DCs includes the base lease term plus certain renewal option periods for which renewal is reasonably assured and failure to exercise the renewal option would result in a significant economic penalty.  The Company’s policy is to amortize leasehold improvements associated with the Company’s operating leases over the lesser of the lease term or the estimated economic life of those assets.

Advertising expenses:

Advertising expense consists primarily of expenses related to the Company’s integrated marketing program, which includes television, radio, direct mail and newspaper distribution, in-store and online promotions, and sports and event sponsorships.  The Company expenses advertising costs as incurred.  The Company also participates in cooperative advertising arrangements with certain of its vendors.  Advertising expense included as a component of “Selling, general and administrative expenses” (“SG&A”) on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income amounted to $74.8 million, $73.8 million $70.0 million and $72.9$70.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, and 2009, respectively.

Share-based compensation and benefit plans:

The Company sponsors employee share-based benefit plans and employee and director share-based compensation plans.  The Company recognizes compensation expense for its share-based plans based on the fair value of the awards on the date of the grant, award or issuance.  Share-based plans include stock option awards issued under the Company’s employee incentive plans, director stock plan, stock issued through the Company’s employee stock purchase plan and stock awarded to employees and directors through other compensation plans.  See Note 10 for further information concerning these plans.

55


Pre-opening expenses:

Costs associated with the opening of new stores, which consist primarily of payroll and occupancy costs, are charged to SG&A as incurred.  Costs associated with the opening of new distribution centers, which consist primarily of payroll and occupancy costs, are included as a component of “Cost of goods sold, including warehouse and distribution expenses” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income as incurred.

Debt issuance costs:

Interest expense:

The Company capitalizes interest costs as a component of construction in progress, based on the weighted-average interest rates incurred on long-term borrowings.  Total interest costs capitalized for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, were $6.1 million, $4.7 million and $5.1 million, respectively.

In conjunction with the issuance or amendment of long-term debt instruments, the Company incurs various costs including debt registration fees, accounting and legal fees and underwriter and book runner fees.  These debt issuance costs have been deferred and are being amortized over the term of the corresponding debt issue and the amortization expense is included as a component of “Interest expense” in the Company’saccompanying Consolidated Statements of Income.  Deferred debt issuance costs totaled $9.0$10.1 million and $21.6$9.0 million, net of amortization, atas of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively, of which $1.3$1.5 million and $8.6$1.3 million were included within “Other current assets” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets atas of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, with the remainder included within “Other assets” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets atas of December 31, 20112012 and 2010.2011.  All unamortized debt issuance costs related to the Company’s asset-based revolving credit facility (“ABL Credit Facility”) were expensed onin January 14,of 2011, in conjunction with the issuance of the Company’s $500 million of unsecured 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 (the “4.875% Senior Notes due 2021”) and subsequent repayment and retirement of the ABL Credit Facility.  See Note 54 for further information concerning debt issuance costs associated with the issuanceissuances of the 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 and the retirement of the ABL Credit Facility.or amendments to long-term debt instruments.

Income taxes:

The Company accounts for income taxes using the liability method, which requires the recognition of deferred tax assets and liabilities for the expected future tax consequences of events that have been included in the financial statements.  Under this method, deferred tax assets and liabilities are determined based on differences between the GAAP basis and tax basis of assets and liabilities using enacted tax rules and rates currently scheduled to be in effect for the year in which the differences are expected to reverse.  Tax carry forwards are also recognized in deferred tax assets and liabilities under this method.  The effect of a change in tax rates on deferred tax assets and liabilities is recognized in income in the period of the enactment date.  The Company would record a valuation allowance against deferred tax assets to the extent it is more likely than not the amount will not be realized, based upon evidence available at the time of the determination and any change in the valuation allowance is recorded in the period of a change in such determination.  The Company did not establish a valuation allowance for deferred tax assets atas of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, as it was considered more likely than not that deferred tax assets were realizable through a combination of future taxable income, the realization of deferred tax liabilities and tax planning strategies.   The Company regularly reviews its potential tax liabilities for tax years subject to audit.  The amount of such liabilities is based on various factors, such as differing interpretations of tax regulations by the responsible tax authority, experience with previous tax audits and applicable tax law rulings.  Changes in the Company’s tax liability may occur in the future as its assessments change based on the progress of tax examinations in various jurisdictions and/or changes in tax regulations.  In management’s opinion, adequate provisions for income taxes have been made for all years presented.  The estimates of the Company’s potential tax liabilities contain uncertainties because management must use judgment to estimate the exposures associated with the Company’s various tax positions and actual results could differ from estimates.

Earnings per share:

Basic earnings per share is calculated by dividing net income by the weighted average number of common shares outstanding during the fiscal period.  Diluted earnings per share is calculated by dividing the weighted-average number of common shares outstanding plus, where applicable, the common stock equivalents associated with the potential impact of dilutive stock options or conversion of convertible debt.  Certain common stock equivalents that could potentially dilute basic earnings per share in the future, were not included in the fully diluted computation because they would have been antidilutive.  Generally, stock options are antidilutive and excluded from the earnings per share calculation when the exercise price exceeds the market price of the common shares.  See Note 15 for further information concerning these common stock equivalents.

New accounting pronouncements:

In MayFebruary of 2011,2013, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) No. 2011-04,Amendments2013-02, "Reporting of Amounts Reclassified Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income" ( “ASU 2013-02”).  Under ASU 2013-02, an entity is required to Achieve Common Fair Value Measurement and Disclosure Requirementsprovide information about the amounts reclassified out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (“AOCI”) by component.  In addition, an entity is required to present, either on the face of the financial statements or in U.S. GAAP and International Financial Reporting Standards (“2011-04”).the notes, significant amounts reclassified out of AOCI by the respective line items of net income, but only if the amount reclassified is required to be reclassified in its entirety in the same reporting period.  For amounts that are not required to be reclassified in their entirety to net income, an entity is required to cross-reference to other disclosures that provide additional details about those amounts.  ASU 2011-04 was issued to bring2013-02 does not change the definition of fair value, the guidance for fair value measurement and the disclosure requirements under U.S. GAAP and International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”) in line with one another. ASU 2011-04 also enhances the disclosurecurrent requirements for changes and transfers withinreporting net income or other comprehensive income in the valuation hierarchy levels, particularly valuations in Level 3 fair value measurements, and is effective for periodsfinancial statements. The Company plans to adopt this guidance beginning after December 15, 2011. Thewith its first quarter ended March 31, 2013; the application of this guidance affects disclosures

56


presentation only and therefore, willis not expected to have an impact on the Company’s consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

In June of 2011, the FASB issued ASU No. 2011-05,Presentation of Comprehensive Income (“2011-05”). ASU 2011-05 was issued to improve the comparability of financial reporting between U.S. GAAP and IFRS, and eliminates previous U.S. GAAP guidance that allowed an entity to present components of other comprehensive income (“OCI”) as part of its statement of changes in shareholders’ equity. With the issuance of ASU 2011-05, companies are now required to report all components of OCI either in a single continuous statement of total comprehensive income, which includes components of both OCI and net income, or in a separate statement appearing consecutively with the statement of income. ASU 2011-05 does not affect current guidance for the accounting of the components of OCI, or which items are included within total comprehensive income. In December of 2011, the FASB issued ASU No. 2011-12Deferral of the Effective Date for Amendments to the Presentation of Reclassifications of Items Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income in Accounting Standards Update No. 2011-05(“2011-12”). ASU 2011-12 defers changes in ASU 2011-05 that relate to the presentation of reclassification adjustments shown on the face of the financial statements. No other requirements of ASU 2011-05 were affected by the issuance of ASU 2011-12, including the requirement to report income either in a single continuous financial statement or in a separate statement of total comprehensive income, which is effective for periods beginning after December 15, 2011, with early adoption permitted. The Company adopted this guidance with its 2011 financial statements; the application of this guidance affects presentation only and therefore, did not have an impact on the Company’s consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

In September of 2011, the FASB issued ASU No. 2011-08,Testing Goodwill for Impairment (“2011-08”). ASU 2011-08 was issued to simplify the impairment test of goodwill, by allowing entities to use a qualitative approach to determine whether goodwill impairment might exist, before completing the entire impairment test. Under ASU 2011-08, an entity has the option to first assess any qualitative factors that would lead to a determination that it is more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying amount. The changes under ASU 2011-08 are effective for public companies for annual and interim testing performed for periods beginning after December 15, 2011, with early adoption permitted. The application of this guidance is not expected to have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

NOTE 2—BUSINESS COMBINATION

Effective July 11, 2008, the Company acquired CSK, which was one of the largest specialty retailers of auto parts and accessories in the Western United States and one of the largest such retailers in the United States, based on store count at the date of acquisition. The acquisition was accounted for under the purchase method of accounting with O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. as the acquiring entity in accordance with the Statement of Financial Accounting Standard No. 141,Business Combinations. The purchase price to acquire CSK was $542.2 million and was finalized on June 30, 2009. The consideration paid by the Company to complete the acquisition was allocated to the assets acquired and liabilities assumed based upon their estimated fair values as of the date of the acquisition. The results of CSK’s operations have been included in the Company’s consolidated financial statements since July 11, 2008, the acquisition date.

NOTE 32 – FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS

The Company uses the fair value hierarchy, which prioritizes the inputs used to measure the fair value of certain of its financial instruments.  The hierarchy gives the highest priority to unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities (Level 1 measurement) and the lowest priority to unobservable inputs (Level 3 measurement).  The Company uses the income and market approaches to determine the fair value of its assets and liabilities.  The three levels of the fair value hierarchy are set forth below:

 

·

Level 1 – Observable inputs that reflect quoted prices in active markets.

·

Level 2 – Inputs other than quoted prices in active markets that are either directly or indirectly observable.

·

Level 3 – Unobservable inputs in which little or no market data exists, therefore requiring the Company to develop its own assumptions.

 

Level 2 – Inputs other than quoted prices in active markets that are either directly or indirectly observable.

Level 3 – Unobservable inputs in which little or no market data exists, therefore requiring the Company to develop its own assumptions.

The Company did not have transfers between levels within the hierarchy during the years ended December 31, 2011 or 2010.

Financial assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis:

The fair value of the Company’s outstanding interest rate swap contracts, as discussed in Note 5 and Note 7, was included in “Other current liabilities” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2010. The fair value of the interest rate swap contracts was based on the discounted net present value of the swaps using third party quotes (Level 2). Changes in fair market value were recorded in “Accumulated other comprehensive loss” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets, and changes resulting from the termination of the interest rate swap contracts were recorded in “Other income (expense)” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income. All of the interest rate swap contracts that existed as of December 31, 2010, were terminated at the Company’s request on January 14, 2011, concurrent with the retirement of the ABL Credit Facility and the issuance of the 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021, as discussed in Note 5 and Note 7.

The table below identifies the estimated fair value of the Company’s interest rate swap contracts, using the discounted net present value of the swap using third party quotes (Level 2), as of December 31, 2010 (in thousands):

December 31, 2010

   Quoted Prices in
Active Markets for
Identical
Instruments
(Level  1)
   Significant Other
Observable Inputs
(Level 2)
  Significant
Unobservable  Inputs
(Level 3)
   Total 

Derivative contracts

  $—      $(4,845 $—      $(4,845

Non-financial assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a nonrecurring basis:

Certain long-lived non-financial assets and liabilities may be required to be measured at fair value on a nonrecurring basis in certain circumstances, including when there is evidence of impairment.  These non-financial assets and liabilities may include assets acquired in a business combination or property and equipment that are determined to be impaired.  As of December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, the Company did not have any non-financial assets or liabilities that had been measured at fair value subsequent to initial recognition.

Fair value of financial instruments:

The carrying amounts of the Company’s senior notes are included in “Long-term debt, less current portion” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2012 and 2011.

The table below identifies the estimated fair value of the Company’s senior notes, using the market approach,approach.  The fair value as of December 31, 2012, was determined by reference to quoted market prices of the same or similar instruments (Level 2), and the fair value as of December 31, 2011, which was determined by reference to quoted market prices (Level 1) (in thousands):

December 31, 2011

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2012

 

December 31, 2011

 

Carrying Amount

 

Estimated Fair Value

 

Carrying Amount

 

Estimated Fair Value

4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 (1)

$

497,173 

 

$

559,870 

 

$

496,824 

 

$

533,150 

4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 (1)

$

299,545 

 

$

331,224 

 

$

299,493 

 

$

313,830 

3.800% Senior Notes due 2022 (1)

$

298,916 

 

$

313,890 

 

$

 -

 

$

 -

(1) Transferred from Level 1, as of December 31, 2011, to Level 2, as of December 31, 2012, within the hierarchy due to the absence of unadjusted, quoted prices in active markets.

 

   Quoted Prices in
Active Markets for
Identical
Instruments
(Level 1)
   Significant Other
Observable Inputs
(Level 2)
   Significant
Unobservable Inputs
(Level 3)
   Total 

4.875% Senior Notes due 2021

  $533,150    $—      $—      $533,150  

4.625% Senior Notes due 2021

  $313,830    $—      $—      $313,830  

The carrying amount of the Company’s ABL Credit Facility as of December 31, 2010, was $356 million and was included in “Long-term debt, less current portion” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets at that time. The Company determined that the estimated fair value of its ABL Credit Facility approximated the carrying amount. This valuation was determined by consulting investment bankers (Level 2). All outstanding borrowings under the ABL Credit Facility were repaid on January 14, 2011, and the facility was retired concurrent with the issuance of the Company’s 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 as discussed in Note 5.

The accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets include other financial instruments, including cash and cash equivalents, accounts receivable, amounts receivable from vendors and accounts payable.  Due to the short-term nature of these financial instruments, the Company believes that the carrying values of these instruments approximate their fair values.

NOTE 43 – GOODWILL AND OTHER INTANGIBLES

Goodwill:

Goodwill is reviewed annually on November 30 for impairment annually during the fourth quarter, or more frequently if events or changes in business conditions indicate that impairment may exist.  Goodwill is not amortizable for financial statement purposes. During the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, the Company recorded a decreasean increase in goodwill of less than $0.1$14.5 million, resulting primarily due to adjustments tofrom purchase price allocations related to small acquisitions, andpartially offset by the excess tax benefit related to exercises of stock options acquired in the acquisition of CSK.  The Company did not record any goodwill impairment during the year ended December 31, 2012 or 2011.

The following table identifies the changes in goodwill for the years ended December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands):

 

Balance at December 31, 2009

  $744,313  

Other

   (338
  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   743,975  

Other

   (68
  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

  $743,907  
  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

$

743,975 

Other

(68)

Balance at December 31, 2011

743,907 

Other

14,503 

Balance at December 31, 2012

$

758,410 

57


As of December 31, 2012 and 2011, and 2010,other than goodwill, the Company did not have any other unamortizable assets other than goodwill.intangible assets.

Intangibles other than goodwill:

The following table identifies the components of the Company’s amortizable intangibles as of December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Cost   Accumulated Amortization
(Expense) Benefit
 

Cost of Amortizable Intangibles

 

Accumulated Amortization (Expense) Benefit

 

Net Amortizable Intangibles

  December 31,
2011
   December 31,
2010
   December 31,
2011
 December 31,
2010
 

December 31,
2012

 

December 31,
2011

 

December 31,
2012

 

December 31,
2011

 

December 31,
2012

 

December 31,
2011

Amortizable intangible assets:

       

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Favorable leases

  $51,660    $52,010    $(23,969 $(18,329

$

50,910 

 

$

51,660 

 

$

(28,566)

 

$

(23,969)

 

$

22,344 

 

$

27,691 

Non-compete agreements

   793     579     (427  (309

 

717 

 

 

793 

 

 

(447)

 

 

(427)

 

 

270 

 

 

366 
  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

 

Total amortizable intangible assets

  $52,453    $52,589    $(24,396 $(18,638

$

51,627 

 

$

52,453 

 

$

(29,013)

 

$

(24,396)

 

$

22,614 

 

$

28,057 
  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Unfavorable leases

  $49,380    $49,570    $26,560   $20,071  

$

49,380 

 

$

49,380 

 

$

32,210 

 

$

26,560 

 

$

17,170 

 

$

22,820 

The Company recorded favorable lease assets in conjunction with the acquisition of CSK; these favorable lease assets represent the values of operating leases acquired with favorable terms.  These favorable leases had an estimated weighted-average remaining useful life of approximately 10.1 years as of December 31, 2011.2012.  For the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, the Company recorded amortization expense of $4.7 million, $6.1 million, $8.5 million, and $14.1$8.5 million, respectively, related to its amortizable intangible assets, which are included in “Other assets, net” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.

The Company recorded unfavorable lease liabilities in conjunction with the acquisition of CSK; these unfavorable lease liabilities represent the values of operating leases acquired with unfavorable terms.  These unfavorable leases had an estimated weighted-average remaining useful life of approximately 5.85.3 years as of December 31, 2011.2012.  For the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, the Company recognized an amortized benefit of $5.7 million, $6.7 million $7.0 million and $9.2$7.0 million, respectively, related to these unfavorable operating leases, which are included in “Other liabilities” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets.  These unfavorable lease liabilities are not included as a component of the Company’s closed store reserves, which are discussed in Note 6.

The following table identifies the estimated amortization expense and benefit of the Company’s intangibles for each of the next five years as of December 31, 20112012 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Amortization
Expense
 Amortization
Benefit
   Total 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2012

  $(4,956 $5,651    $695  

 

Amortization Expense

 

 

Amortization Benefit

 

 

Total Amortization Benefit (Expense)

2013

   (4,041  4,548     507  

$

(3,997)

 

$

4,548 

 

$

551 

2014

   (3,143  3,642     499  

 

(3,098)

 

 

3,642 

 

 

544 

2015

   (2,712  2,794     82  

 

(2,667)

 

 

2,794 

 

 

127 

2016

   (2,357  2,076     (281

 

(2,312)

 

 

2,076 

 

 

(236)
  

 

  

 

   

 

 

2017

 

(1,897)

 

 

1,493 

 

 

(404)

Total

  $(17,209 $18,711    $1,502  

$

(13,971)

 

$

14,553 

 

$

582 
  

 

  

 

   

 

 

NOTE 5—LONG-TERM DEBT AND CAPITAL LEASES4 – FINANCING

The following table identifies the amounts included in “Current portionbalances of long-term debt” and “Long-term debt, less current portion” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance SheetsCompany’s financing facilities as of December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands):

 

   December 31,
2011
   December 31,
2010
 

ABL Credit Facility

  $—      $356,000  

Revolving Credit Facility

   —       —    

4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 (1), effective interest rate of 4.945%

   496,824     —    

4.625% Senior Notes due 2021(2), effective interest rate of 4.642%

   299,493     —    

Capital leases

   1,257     2,704  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total debt and capital lease obligations

   797,574     358,704  

Current portion of long-term debt

   662     1,431  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Long-term debt, less current portion

  $796,912    $357,273  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(1)

Net of unamortized discount of $3.2 million

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

2012

 

2011

Revolving Credit Facility

$

 -

 

$

 -

4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 (1), effective interest rate of 4.973%

 

497,173 

 

 

496,824 

4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 (2), effective interest rate of 4.649%

 

299,545 

 

 

299,493 

3.800% Senior Notes due 2021 (3), effective interest rate of 3.845%

 

298,916 

 

 

 -

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1) Net of unamortized discount of $2.8 million and $3.2 million as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

(2) Net of unamortized discount of $0.5 million and $0.5 million as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

(3) Net of unamortized discount of $1.1 million as of December 31, 2012.

 

(2)

Net of unamortized discount of $0.5 million

The following table identifies the principal maturities of long-term debt and capital lease obligationsthe Company’s financing facilities as of December 31, 20112012 (in thousands):

2012

  $662  

2013

   286  

2014

   130  

2015

   89  

2016

   71  

Thereafter

   796,336  
  

 

 

 

Total

  $797,574  
  

 

 

 

Asset-based revolving credit facility:

On July 11, 2008, the Company entered into a credit agreement for a five-year asset-based revolving credit facility, the ABL Credit Facility, which was scheduled to mature in July of 2013. At December 31, 2010, the Company had outstanding borrowings of $356 million under the ABL Credit Facility, of which $106 million were not covered under an interest rate swap contract. All outstanding borrowings under the ABL Credit Facility were repaid, and all related interest rate swap contracts were terminated on January 14, 2011, and the ABL Credit Facility was retired concurrent with the issuance of the Company’s 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021, as further described below. In conjunction with the retirement of the Company’s ABL Credit Facility, the Company recognized a one-time non-cash charge to write off the balance of debt issuance costs related to the ABL Credit Facility in the amount of $21.6 million and a one-time charge related to the termination of the Company’s interest rate swap contracts in the amount of $4.2 million, which are included in “Other income (expense)” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.

58


2013 

$

 -

2014 

 -

2015 

 -

2016 

 -

2017 

 -

Thereafter

1,100,000 

Total 

$

1,100,000 

Unsecured revolving credit facility:

OnIn January 14,of 2011, the Company entered into a new credit agreement for a five-year $750 million unsecured revolving credit facility (the “Revolving Credit Facility”) arranged by Bank of America, N.A. (“BA”) and Barclays Capital, originally scheduled to mature in January of 2016.  OnIn September 9,of 2011, the Company amended the credit agreement (the “Credit Agreement”), decreasing the aggregate commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility to $660 million, extending the maturity date on the Credit Agreement to September of 2016 and reducing the facility fee and interest rate margins for borrowingsborrowing under the Revolving Credit Facility.  In conjunction with the amendment, to the Credit Agreement, the Company recognized a one-time charge related to the modification in the amount of $0.3 million, which is included in “Other income (expense)” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the twelve monthsyear ended December 31, 2011.  The Credit Agreement includes a $200 million sub-limit for the issuance of letters of credit and a $75 million sub-limit for swing line borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility.  As described in the Credit Agreement governing the Revolving Credit Facility, the Company may, from time to time, subject to certain conditions, increase the aggregate commitments under the Revolving Credit Facility by up to $200 million.  As of December 31, 2012 and 2011, the Company had outstanding letters of credit, primarily to satisfysupport obligations related to workers’ compensation, general liability and other insurance policies, in the amount of $57.3 million and $59.9 million, respectively, reducing the aggregate availability under the Revolving Credit Facility by that amount.those amounts.  As of December 31, 2012 and 2011, the Company had no outstanding borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility.

Borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facility (other than swing line loans) bear interest, at the Company’s option, at the Base Rate or Eurodollar Rate (both as defined in the Credit Agreement) plus an applicable margin.  Swing line loans made under the Revolving Credit Facility bear interest at the Base Rate plus the applicable margin.margin to Base Rate loans.  In addition, the Company pays a facility fee on the aggregate amount of the commitments in an amount equal to a percentage of such commitments.  The interest rate margins and facility fee are based upon the better of the ratings assigned to the Company’s debt by Moody’s Investor Service, Inc. and Standard & Poor’s Rating Services.Services, subject to limited exceptions.  Based upon the Company’s credit ratings at December 31, 2011,2012, its margin for Base Rate loans was 0.275%0.200%, its margin for Eurodollar Rate loans was 1.275%1.200% and its facility fee was 0.225%. Based on the Company’s current credit ratings, its margin for Base Rate loans is 0.200%, its margin for Eurodollar Rate loans is 1.200% and its facility fee is 0.175%.

The Credit Agreement contains certain debt covenants, which include limitations on total outstanding borrowings,indebtedness, a minimum fixed charge coverage ratio of 2.02.00 times through December 31, 2012; 2.25 times thereafter through December 31, 2014; 2.5and 2.50 times thereafter through maturity; and a maximum adjusted consolidated leverage ratio of 3.03.00 times through maturity.  The consolidated leverage ratio includes a calculation of adjusted earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation, amortization, rent and stock based compensation expense to adjusted debt.  Adjusted debt includes outstanding debt, outstanding stand-by letters of credit, six-times rent expense and excludes any premium or discount recorded in conjunction with the issuance of long-term debt.  In the event that the Company should default on any covenant contained within the Credit Agreement, certain actions may be taken, including, but not limited to, possible termination of credit extensions, immediate payment of outstanding principal amount plus accrued interest and other amounts payable under the Credit Agreement and litigation from lenders.  As of December 31, 2011,2012, the Company remained in compliance with all covenants related tounder the Credit Agreement.

Senior notes:

4.875% Senior Notes due 2021:

On January 14, 2011, the Company issued $500 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 (“4.875% Senior Notes due 2021”) at a price to the public of 99.297% of their face value with United Missouri Bank, N.A. (“UMB”) as trustee.  Interest on the 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 is payable on January 14 and July 14 of each year and is computed on the basis of a 360-day year. The net proceeds from the issuance of the 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 were used to repay all of the Company’s outstanding borrowings under its ABL Credit Facility and to pay fees and expenses related to the offering and costs associated with terminating the Company’s existing interest rate swap contracts, with the remainder used for general corporate purposes, including share repurchases.

4.625% Senior Notes due 2021:

On September 19, 2011, the Company issued $300 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 (“4.625% Senior Notes due 2021”) at a price to the public of 99.826% of their face value with UMB as trustee.  Interest on the 4.625% Senior Notes due 2021 is payable on March 15 and September 15 of each year and is computed on the basis of a 360-day year. 

3.800% Senior Notes due 2022:

On August 21, 2012, the Company issued $300 million aggregate principal amount of unsecured 3.800% Senior Notes due 2022 (“3.800% Senior Notes due 2022”) at a price to the public of 99.627% of their face value with UMB as trustee.  Interest on the 3.800% Senior Notes due 2022 is payable on March 1 and September 1 of each year, beginning on March 1, 2013, and is computed on the

59


basis of a 360-day year.  The net proceeds from the issuance of the 4.625%3.800% Senior Notes due 20212022 were used to pay fees and expenses related to the offering, with the remainder intended to be used to repay borrowings outstanding from time to time under the Revolving Credit Facility and for general corporate purposes, including share repurchases.

The senior notes are guaranteed on a senior unsecured basis by each of the Company’s subsidiaries (“Subsidiary Guarantors”) that incurs or guarantees the Company’s obligations under the Company’s Revolving Credit Facility or certain other debt of the Company or any of the Subsidiary Guarantors.  The guarantees are joint and several and full and unconditional, subject to certain customary automatic release provisions, including release of the subsidiary guarantor’s guarantee under the Company’s Credit Agreement and joint and several.certain other debt, or, in certain circumstances, the sale or other disposition of a majority of the voting power of the capital interest in, or of all or substantially all of the property of, the subsidiary guarantor.  Each of the Subsidiary Guarantors is wholly-owned, directly or indirectly, by the Company and the Company has no independent assets or operations other than those of its subsidiaries.  The only direct or indirect subsidiaries of the Company that would not be Subsidiary Guarantors would be minor subsidiaries. No minor subsidiaries exist today.  Neither the Company, nor any of its Subsidiary Guarantors, are subject to any material or significant restrictions on the Company’s ability to obtain funds from its subsidiaries by dividend or loan or to transfer assets from such subsidiaries, except as provided by applicable law.  Each of the senior notes is subject to certain customary covenants, with which the Company complied as of December 31, 2011.2012.

NOTE 5 – LEASING

The following table identifies the future minimum lease payments under all of the Company’s operating and capital leases for each of the next five years and in the aggregate as of December 31, 2012 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Operating Leases

 

Capital Leases

 

 

 

 

 

Related Parties

 

Non-Related Parties

 

Non-Related Parties

 

Total

2013

 

$

4,439 

 

$

235,601 

 

$

234 

 

$

240,274 

2014

 

 

4,487 

 

 

222,216 

 

 

77 

 

 

226,780 

2015

 

 

4,430 

 

 

198,700 

 

 

25 

 

 

203,155 

2016

 

 

3,996 

 

 

174,171 

 

 

 -

 

 

178,167 

2017

 

 

3,300 

 

 

150,970 

 

 

 -

 

 

154,270 

Thereafter

 

 

11,618 

 

 

829,172 

 

 

 -

 

 

840,790 

Total

 

$

32,270 

 

$

1,810,830 

 

$

336 

 

$

1,843,436 

Capital lease agreements:

The Company assumed certain vehicle capital leases in the CSK acquisition.acquisition of CSK.  The remaining vehicle capital lease agreements have contractual terms of 63nine months, which will expire on October 15, 2013.  The present value of the future minimum lease payments under these vehicle capital leases totaled approximately $0.7$0.2 million and $1.9$0.7 million at December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively, which were classified as long-term debt in the accompanying consolidated financial statements.  The Company did not acquire any additional vehicles under capital leases during the periods ended December 31, 20112012 or 2010.2011.

The Company assumed certain building capital leases in the CSK acquisition.  The remaining building capital lease agreementsagreement will expire on April 30, 2015, and March 31, 2017.  The present value of future minimum lease payments under these building capital leases totaled approximately $0.5$0.2 million and $0.8$0.5 million at December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, respectively, which werewas classified as long-term debt in the accompanying consolidated financial statements.  The Company did not acquire any additional buildings under capital leases during the periods ended December 31, 2012 or 2011.

Operating lease commitments:

The Company leases certain office space, retail stores, property and equipment under long-term, non-cancelable operating leases.  Most of these leases include renewal options and some include options to purchase, provisions for percentage rent based on sales and/or incremental step increase provisions. 

The future minimum lease payments under the Company’s operating leases, in the table above, do not include potential amounts for percentage rent or other operating lease related costs and have not been reduced by expected future minimum sublease income.  Expected future minimum sublease income under non-cancelable subleases is approximately $13.9 million at December 31, 2012.

The following table summarizes the net rent expense amounts for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 or 2010.

and 2010:

60


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the Years Ended December 31,

 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Minimum operating lease expense

$

234,113 

 

$

226,158 

 

$

221,540 

Contingent rents

 

744 

 

 

534 

 

 

903 

Other lease related occupancy costs

 

10,043 

 

 

8,821 

 

 

9,352 

Total rent expense

 

244,900 

 

 

235,513 

 

 

231,795 

Less:  sublease income

 

4,031 

 

 

4,616 

 

 

4,916 

Net rent expense

$

240,869 

 

$

230,897 

 

$

226,879 

NOTE 6EXIT ACTIVITIES

The Company maintains reserves for closed stores and other properties that are no longer utilized in current operations, and had previously maintained reserves for employee separation liabilities.

The following table identifies the closure reserves for stores, administrative office and distribution facilities, and reserves for employee separation costs at December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands):

 

   Store
Closure
Liabilities
  Administrative Office
and Distribution
Facilities Closure
Liabilities
  Employee
Separation
Liabilities
 

Balance at January 1, 2010:

  $15,777   $7,653   $2,080  

Additions and accretion

   902    446    —    

Payments

   (3,121  (2,330  (1,519

Revisions to estimates

   413    (161  595  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010:

   13,971    5,608    1,156  

Additions and accretion

   695    314    —    

Payments

   (3,634  (2,593  (912

Revisions to estimates

   280    215    (244
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011:

  $11,312   $3,544   $—    
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Store Closure Liabilities

 

 

Administrative Office and Distribution Facilities Closure Liabilities

 

 

Employee Separation Liabilities

Balance at December 31, 2010:

 

13,971 

 

 

5,608 

 

 

1,156 

Additions and accretion

 

695 

 

 

314 

 

 

 -

Payments

 

(3,634)

 

 

(2,593)

 

 

(912)

Revisions to estimates

 

280 

 

 

215 

 

 

(244)

Balance at December 31, 2011:

 

11,312 

 

 

3,544 

 

 

 -

Additions and accretion

 

584 

 

 

170 

 

 

 -

Payments

 

(2,998)

 

 

(2,038)

 

 

 -

Revisions to estimates

 

(561)

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

Balance at December 31, 2012:

$

8,337 

 

$

1,676 

 

$

 -

Store, administrative office and distribution facilities closure liabilities:

The Company maintains reserves for closed stores and other properties that are no longer utilized in current operations.  The Company accrues for closed property operating lease liabilities using a credit-adjusted discount rate to calculate the present value of the remaining non-cancelable lease payments, contractual occupancy costs and lease termination fees after the closing date, net of estimated sublease income.  The closed property lease liabilities are expected to be paid over the remaining lease terms, which currently extend through April 23, 2023.  The Company estimates sublease income and future cash flows based on the Company’s experience and knowledge of the market in which the closed property is located, the Company’s previous efforts to dispose of similar assets and existing economic conditions.  Adjustments to closed property reserves are made to reflect changes in estimated sublease income or actual contracted exit costs, which vary from original estimates, and are made for material changes in estimates in the period in which the changes become known.

Revisions to estimates in closure reserves for stores and administrative office and distribution facilities include changes in the estimates of sublease agreements, changes in assumptions of various store and office closure activities, changes in assumed leasing arrangements and actual exit costs since the inception of the exit activities.  Revisions to estimates and additions or accretions to closure reserves for stores and administrative office and distribution facilities are included in “Selling, general and administrative expenses” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009.2010. 

The cumulative amount incurred in closure reserves for stores from the inception of the exit activity through December 31, 2011,2012, was $24.4 million.  The cumulative amount incurred in administrative office and distribution facilities from the inception of the exit activity through December 31, 2011,2012, was $9.8$10.0 million.  The balance of both these reserves is included in “Other current liabilities” and “Other liabilities” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2012 and 2011, based upon the dates when the reserves are expected to be settled.

Employee separation liabilities:

The Company had previously maintained a reserve for employee separation liabilities.  Employee separation liabilities represented costs for anticipated payments, including payments required under various pre-existing employment arrangements with acquired CSK employees, which existed at the time of the acquisition, related to the planned involuntary termination of employees performing

61


overlapping or duplicative functions.  The Company completed all restructuring activities related to these employee separation liabilities during 2011,2012, and the reserve had no remaining balance as of December 31, 2011.2012. 

Revisions to estimates for employee separation liabilities included changes in assumptions surrounding the timing required to consolidate certain duplicative administration functions sincefrom the inception of the exit activities.  Revisions to estimates and additions or accretions to employee separation liabilities are included in “Selling, general and administrative expenses” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2011 2010 and 2009.2010.   

The cumulative amount incurred for employee separation liabilities from the inception of the exit activity through December 31, 2011,2012, was $29.2$29.4 million. The reserve balance for employee separation liabilities was included in “Accrued payroll” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 2010.

NOTE 7DERIVATIVE INSTRUMENTS AND HEDGING ACTIVITIES

Historically, the Company entered into interest rate swap contracts with various counterparties to mitigate cash flow risk associated with floating interest rates on outstanding borrowings under its ABL Credit Facility.  The fair values of the Company’s outstanding hedges were recorded as liabilities, in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 2010. The effective portion of the change in fair values of the Company’s cash flow hedges was recorded as a component of “Accumulated other comprehensive loss” in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 2010;, and any ineffectiveness was recognized in “Other income (expense)” in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income in the period of ineffectiveness.  The interest rate swap contracts were designated as cash flow hedges with interest payments designed to offset the interest payments for borrowings under the ABL Credit Facility that corresponded with the notional amounts of the swaps.  OnIn January 14,of 2011, the ABL Credit Facility was retired concurrent with the issuance of the Company’s 4.875% Senior Notes due 2021 and all interest rate swap contracts were terminated at the Company’s request.  The Company recognized a charge of $4.2 million related to the termination of the interest rate swap contracts, which was included as a component of “Other income (expense)” in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2011.  As of December 31, 2011, the Company did not hold any instruments that qualified as cash flow hedge derivatives. During 2010, one interest rate swap contract was terminated at the Company’s request and was deemed to be ineffective as of the termination date.  The Company recognized $0.1 million in “Other income (expense)” on the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the year ended December 31, 2010, as a result of this hedge ineffectiveness.

The table below outlines the effects the Company’s derivative financial instruments had on its Consolidated Balance Sheets as  As of December 31, 2011 and 2010 (in thousands):2012, the Company did not hold any instruments that qualified as cash flow hedge derivatives.

 

   Fair Value of Derivative, Recorded
as Payable to Counterparties in
“Other current liabilities”
   Fair Value of Derivative, Tax
Effect
   Amount of Loss Recognized in
Accumulated Other
Comprehensive Loss on
Derivative, net of tax
 
Derivatives Designated as Hedging Instruments  December 31,
2011
   December 31,
2010
   December 31,
2011
   December 31,
2010
   December 31,
2011
   December 31,
2010
 

Interest rate swap contracts

  $—      $4,845    $—      $1,875    $—      $2,970  

The table below outlines the effects the Company’s derivative financial instruments had on its Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  

Location and Amount of Loss Recognized in Income on Derivatives

 

Location and Amount of Loss Recognized in Income on Derivatives

Derivatives Designated as Hedging Instruments     Year ended December 31, 

 

 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  

Classification

  2011 2010 2009 

 

Classification

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Interest rate swap contracts

  Other income (expense)  $(4,237 $(65 $—    

 

Other income (expense)

$

 -

 

$

(4,237)

 

$

(65)

NOTE 8—8 – WARRANTIES

The Company provides warranties on certain merchandise it sells with warranty periods ranging from 30 days to limited lifetime warranties.  Estimated warranty costs are based on the historical failure rate of each individual product line and are recorded as obligations.  The Company’s historical experience has been that failure rates are relatively consistent over time and that the ultimate cost of warranty claims to the Company has been driven by volume of units sold as opposed to fluctuations in failure rates or the variation of the cost of individual claims.  The Company’s product warranty liabilities are included in “Other current liabilities” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 20112012 and 2010.2011. 

The following table identifies the changes in the Company’s aggregate product warranty liabilities for the years ended December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  2011 2010 

2012

 

2011

Balance at January 1,

  $22,429   $19,637  

$

21,642 

 

$

22,429 

Warranty claims

   (46,779  (44,791

 

(50,009)

 

 

(46,779)

Warranty accruals

   45,992    47,583  

 

56,368 

 

 

45,992 
  

 

  

 

 

Balance December 31,

  $21,642   $22,429  
  

 

  

 

 

Balance at December 31,

$

28,001 

 

$

21,642 

NOTE 9SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY – SHARE REPURCHASE PROGRAM

Preferred stock:

The Company is authorized to issue 5.0 million sharesIn January of preferred stock at $0.01 par value per share. No preferred stock was issued or outstanding as of December 31, 2011 or 2010.

Common Stock:

The Company is authorized to issue 245.0 million shares of common stock at $0.01 par value per share. The Company had common stock issued and outstanding of 127.2 million and 141.0 million as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.

Share repurchase program:

On January 11, 2011, the Company’s Board of Directors approved a $500 million share repurchase program.  Under the program, the Company may, from time to time, repurchase shares of its common stock, solely through open market purchases effected through a broker dealer at prevailing market prices, based on a variety of factors such as price, corporate trading policy requirements and overall market

62


conditions, for a three-year period. The Company’s Board of Directors approved resolutions to increase the authorization under the share repurchase program by an additional $500 million on August 5, 2011, and an additional $500 million on November 16, 2011, raising the cumulative authorization under the share repurchase program to $1.5 billion. Each additional $500 million authorization is effective for a three-year period, expiring on August 5, 2014, and November 16, 2014, respectively.  The Company and its Board of Directors may increase or otherwise modify, renew, suspend or terminate the share repurchase program at any time, without prior notice.  During 2012, the Company’s Board of Directors approved resolutions to increase the cumulative authorization amount to $3.0 billion.  Each prior $500 million authorization was effective for a three-year period, and expires November 12, 2015.  

The following table identifies shares of the Company’s common stock that have been repurchased as part of the Company’s publicly announced share repurchase program (in thousands, except per share data):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the Year Ended December 31,

 

2012

 

2011

Shares repurchased

 

16,201 

 

 

15,877 

Average price per share

$

89.20 

 

$

61.49 

Total investment

$

1,445,044 

 

$

976,322 

As of December 31, 2012, the Company had $578.6 million remaining under its share repurchase program.  Subsequent to the end of the year and through the date of this filing, the Company repurchased 15.9an additional 2.1 million shares of its common stock under its publicly announced share repurchase program during the year ended December 31, 2011, at an average price per share of $61.49,$90.09 for a total investment of $976.6$185.6 million.  AsThe Company has repurchased a total of December 31, 2011, the Company had $523.7 million remaining under its share repurchase program. From January 1, 2012, through and including February 28, 2012, the Company repurchased 0.634.1 million shares of its common stock under its share repurchase program since the inception of the program in January of 2011 through and including February 28, 2013, at an average price of $83.39,$76.37 for a total aggregate investment of $48.4 million.

Accumulated other comprehensive loss:

Unrealized losses, net of tax, from interest rate swap contracts that qualified as cash flow hedges were included in “Accumulated other comprehensive loss” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2010, as discussed in Notes 5 and 7.

The following table identifies the changes in “Accumulated other comprehensive loss” on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009 (in thousands):$2.6 billion.

 

   Accumulated Other
Comprehensive Loss
 

Balance at December 31, 2008

  $(11,513

Unrealized losses on cash flow hedges, net of tax

   3,551  
  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2009

   (7,962

Unrealized losses on cash flow hedges, net of tax

   4,992  
  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   (2,970

Reclassification adjustment for unrealized losses on cash flow hedges, net of tax, included in net income

   2,970  
  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

  $—    
  

 

 

 

Comprehensive income is computed as net earnings plus certain other items that are recorded directly to shareholders’ equity during the period. The Company’s comprehensive income for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, included net earnings, as well as changes in unrealized losses on cash flow hedges. Comprehensive income for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, was $510.6 million, $424.4 million and $311.0 million, respectively.

NOTE 10—10 – SHARE-BASED EMPLOYEE COMPENSATION PLANS AND OTHER COMPENSATION AND BENEFIT PLANS

The Company recognizes share-based compensation expense based on the fair value of the grants, awards or shares at the time of the grant, award or issuance.  Share-based compensation includes stock option awards issued under the Company’s employee incentive  plans and director stock plan, restricted stock awarded under the Company’s employee incentive plans, performance incentive plan and director stock plan, stock issued through the Company’s employee stock purchase plan and stock awarded to employees through other benefit programs.

The table below identifies the shares that have been authorized for issuance and the shares available for future issuance under the Company plans, as of December 31, 20112012 (in thousands):

 

Plans

  Total Shares
Authorized for
Issuance under the
Plans
   Shares Available
for Future Issuance
under the Plans
 

Employee Incentive Plans

   34,000     7,703  

Director Stock Plan

   1,000     277  

Performance Incentive Plan

   650     390  

Employee Stock Purchase Plan

   4,250     1,116  

Profit Sharing and Savings Plan

   4,200     349  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Plans

 

Total Shares Authorized for Issuance under the Plans

 

Shares Available for Future Issuance under the Plans

Employee Incentive Plans

 

34,000 

 

6,544 

Director Stock Plan

 

1,000 

 

277 

Performance Incentive Plan

 

650 

 

381 

Employee Stock Purchase Plan

 

4,250 

 

1,002 

Profit Sharing and Savings Plan

 

4,200 

 

349 

Stock options:

The Company’s employee incentive plans provide for the granting of stock options for the purchase of the common stock of the Company to certain key employees of the Company.  Employee stock options are granted at an exercise price that is equal to the closing market price of the Company’s common stock on the date of the grant.  Employee stock options granted under the plans expire after ten years and typically vest 25% per year, over four years.years, or the minimum required service period.  The Company records compensation expense for the grant date fair value of the option awards, adjusted for estimated forfeitures, evenly over the vesting period.

The table below identifies the employee stock option activity under these plans during the year ended December 31, 2011:2012:

 

   Shares
(in thousands)
  Weighted-
Average Exercise
Price
   Average
Remaining
Contractual
Terms

(in years)
   Aggregate
Intrinsic Value
(in thousands)
 

Outstanding at December 31, 2010

   8,255   $30.37      

Granted

   1,672    63.15      

Exercised

   (1,818  26.97      

Forfeited

   (716  42.96      
  

 

 

  

 

 

     

Outstanding at December 31, 2011

   7,393   $37.41     6.68    $314,531  
  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Vested or expected to vest at December 31, 2011

   6,876   $36.35     6.54    $299,798  
  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Exercisable at December 31, 2011

   3,878   $27.51     5.15    $203,379  
  

 

 

  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shares
(in thousands)

 

Weighted-Average Exercise Price

 

Average Remaining Contractual Terms
(in years)

 

Aggregate Intrinsic Value (in thousands)

Outstanding at December 31, 2011

7,393 

 

$

37.41 

 

 

 

 

 

Granted

1,834 

 

 

88.75 

 

 

 

 

 

Exercised

(1,831)

 

 

29.41 

 

 

 

 

 

Forfeited

(675)

 

 

62.97 

 

 

 

 

 

Outstanding at December 31, 2012

6,721 

 

$

51.03 

 

6.86 

 

$

258,059 

Vested or expected to vest at December 31, 2012

6,224 

 

$

49.17 

 

6.70 

 

$

250,536 

Exercisable at December 31, 2012

3,527 

 

$

31.36 

 

5.17 

 

$

204,777 

63


The Company’s director stock plan provides for the granting of stock options for the purchase of the common stock of the Company to directors of the Company.  Director stock options are granted at an exercise price that is equal to the closing market price of the Company’s common stock on the date of the grant.  Director stock options granted under the plans expire after seven years and vest fully after six months.  The Company records compensation expense for the grant date fair value of the option awards evenly over the vesting period.

The table below identifies the director stock option activity under this plan during the year ended December 31, 2011:2012:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Shares
(in  thousands)
 Weighted-
Average Exercise
Price
   Average
Remaining
Contractual
Terms

(in years)
   Aggregate
Intrinsic Value
(in thousands)
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Outstanding at December 31, 2010

   140   $33.43      

Shares
(in thousands)

 

Weighted-Average Exercise Price

 

Average Remaining Contractual Terms
(in years)

 

Aggregate Intrinsic Value (in thousands)

Outstanding at December 31, 2011

97 

 

$

35.00 

 

 

 

 

 

Granted

   —      —        

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 

 

 

Exercised

   (43  29.85      
(29)

 

 

34.92 

 

 

 

 

 

Forfeited

   —      —        

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 

 

 

  

 

  

 

     

Outstanding at December 31, 2011

   97   $35.00     3.77    $4,383  
  

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

 

Vested or expected to vest at December 31, 2011

   97   $35.00     3.77    $4,383  
  

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

 

Exercisable at December 31, 2011

   97   $35.00     3.77    $4,383  
  

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

 

Outstanding at December 31, 2012

68 

 

$

35.03 

 

3.31 

 

$

3,698 

Vested or expected to vest at December 31, 2012

68 

 

$

35.03 

 

3.31 

 

$

3,698 

Exercisable at December 31, 2012

68 

 

$

35.03 

 

3.31 

 

$

3,698 

The fair value of each stock option award is estimated on the date of the grant using the Black-Scholes option pricing model.  The Black-Scholes model requires the use of assumptions, including the risk free rate, expected life, expected volatility and expected dividend yield.

 

·

Risk-free interest rate– The United States Treasury rates in effect at the time the options are granted for the options’ expected life.

·

 

·

Expected life - Represents the period of time that options granted are expected to be outstanding.  The Company uses historical experience to estimate the expected life of options granted.

·

Expected volatility – Measure of the amount by which the Company’s stock price has historically fluctuated.

·

Expected dividend yield – The CompanyCompany has not paid, nor does it have plans in the foreseeable future to pay, any dividends.

The table below identifies the weighted-average assumptions used for grants awarded during the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009:2010:

 

   December 31, 
   2011  2010  2009 

Risk-free interest rate

   1.16  1.67  2.04

Expected life

   3.7 Years    4.3 Years    4.7 Years  

Expected volatility

   33.3  33.9  33.0

Expected dividend yield

   —    —    —  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Risk free interest rate

0.59 

%

 

1.16 

%

 

1.67 

%

Expected life

3.9 

Years

 

3.7 

Years

 

4.3 

Years

Expected volatility

33.5 

%

 

33.3 

%

 

33.9 

%

Expected dividend yield

 -

%

 

 -

%

 

 -

%

The Company’s forfeiture rate is the estimated percentage of options awarded that are expected to be forfeited or cancelled prior to becoming fully vested.  The Company’s estimate is evaluated periodically, is based upon historical experience at the time of evaluation and reduces expense ratably over the vesting period or the minimum required service period.

The following table summarizes activity related to stock options awarded by the Company for the periods endingyears ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009:2010:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  For the Years Ended December 31, 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  2011   2010   2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Compensation expense for stock options awarded (in millions)

  $17.6    $14.9    $13.5  

$

18.5 

 

$

17.6 

 

$

14.9 

Income tax benefit from compensation expense related to stock options

(in millions)

   6.8     5.7     5.2  

 

7.1 

 

 

6.8 

 

 

5.7 

Total intrinsic value of stock options exercised (in millions)

   71.5     60.0     30.0  

 

113.6 

 

 

71.5 

 

 

60.0 

Cash received from exercise of stock options (in millions)

   50.3     56.9     54.3  

 

54.9 

 

 

50.3 

 

 

56.9 

Weighted-average grant-date fair value of options awarded

  $16.93    $14.24    $11.10  

$

23.57 

 

$

16.93 

 

$

14.24 

Weighted-average remaining contractual life of exercisable options (in years)

   5.12     5.21     5.21  

 

5.13 

 

 

5.12 

 

 

5.21 

64


The remaining unrecognized compensation expense related to unvested stock option awards at December 31, 2011,2012, was $39.6$53.5 million and the weighted-average period of time over which this cost will be recognized is 2.83.0 years.

Restricted stock:

The Company’s performance incentive plan provides for the award of shares of restricted stock to its corporate and senior management that vest evenly over a three-year period and are held in escrow until such vesting has occurred.  Generally, unvested shares are forfeited when an employee ceases employment.  The fair value of shares awarded under this plan is based on the closing market price of the Company’s common stock on the date of award and compensation expense is recorded evenly over the vesting period.

The table below identifies the employee restricted stock activity under this plan during the year ended December 31, 2011:2012:

 

   Shares
(in  thousands)
  Weighted-
Average Grant-
Date Fair Value
 

Non-vested at December 31, 2010

   34   $38.30  

Granted during the period

   42    55.48  

Vested during the period(1)

   (33  44.27  

Forfeited during the period

   (3  47.51  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Non-vested at December 31, 2011

   40   $50.72  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

 

(1)

Includes 11.3 million shares withheld to cover Team Members’ taxes upon vesting.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shares
(in thousands)

 

Weighted-Average Grant-Date Fair Value

Non-vested at December 31, 2011

40 

 

$

50.72 

Granted during the period

18 

 

 

86.90 

Vested during the period (1)

(30)

 

 

55.11 

Forfeited during the period

(1)

 

 

61.08 

Non-vested at December 31, 2012

27 

 

$

70.64 

 

 

 

 

 

(1) Includes 13 thousand shares withheld to cover employees' taxes upon vesting.

The Company’s director stock plan provides for the award of shares of restricted stock that vest evenly over a three-year period and are held in escrow until such vesting has occurred.  Generally, unvested shares are forfeited when a director ceases their service on the Company’s Board of Directors.  The fair value of shares awarded under this plan is based on the closing market price of the Company’s common stock on the date of award and compensation expense is recorded evenly over the vesting period.

The table below identifies the director restricted stock activity under this plan during the year ended December 31, 2011:2012:

 

 

 

 

 

  Shares
(in  thousands)
   Weighted-
Average Grant-
Date Fair Value
 

 

 

 

 

Non-vested at December 31, 2010

   —      $—    

Shares
(in thousands)

 

Weighted-Average Grant-Date Fair Value

Non-vested at December 31, 2011

 

$

59.65 

Granted during the period

   8     59.65  

 

 

102.39 

Vested during the period

   —       —    
(3)

 

 

59.65 

Forfeited during the period

   —       —    

 -

 

 

 -

  

 

   

 

 

Non-vested at December 31, 2011

   8    $59.65  
  

 

   

 

 

Non-vested at December 31, 2012

10 

 

$

79.58 

The following table summarizes activity related to restricted stock awarded by the Company for the periods endingyears ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009:2010:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  For the Years Ended December 31, 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  2011   2010   2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Compensation expense for restricted shares awarded (in millions)

  $1.7    $0.9    $0.5  

$

2.0 

 

$

1.7 

 

$

0.9 

Income tax benefit from compensation expense related to restricted shares (in millions)

   0.6     0.4     0.2  

$

0.8 

 

$

0.6 

 

$

0.4 

Total fair value of restricted shares at vest date (in millions)

  $2.6    $1.6    $0.7  

$

2.7 

 

$

2.6 

 

$

1.6 

Shares awarded under the plans (in thousands)

   49.9     41.1     21.8  

 

23.7 

 

 

49.9 

 

 

41.1 

Average grant-date fair value of shares awarded under the plans

  $56.18    $39.57    $33.36  

$

90.10 

 

$

56.18 

 

$

39.57 

65


The remaining unrecognized compensation expense related to unvested restricted share awards at December 31, 2011,2012, was $2.5$2.7 million and the weighted-average period of time over which this cost will be recognized is 1.92.1 years.

Employee stock purchase plan:

The Company’s employee stock purchase plan (the “ESPP”) permits eligible employees to purchase shares of the Company’s common stock at 85% of the fair market value.  Employees may authorize the Company to withhold up to 5% of their annual salary to participate in the plan.  The fair value of shares issued under the ESPP is based on the average of the high and low market prices of the Company’s common stock during the offering periods.  Compensation expense is recognized based on the discount between the grant-date fair value and the employee purchase price for the shares sold to employees.

The following table summarizes activity related to the Company’s ESPP for the periods endingyears ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009:2010:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  For the Years Ended December 31, 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  2011   2010   2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Compensation expense for shares issued under the ESPP (in millions)

  $1.3    $1.1    $1.0  

$

1.5 

 

$

1.3 

 

$

1.1 

Income tax benefit from compensation expense for shares issued under the ESPP (in millions)

  $0.5    $0.4    $0.4  

$

0.6 

 

$

0.5 

 

$

0.4 

Shares issued under the ESPP (in thousands)

   134.5     152.9     178.5  

 

114.6 

 

 

134.5 

 

 

152.9 

Weighted-average price of shares issued under the ESPP

  $53.93    $40.86    $30.47  

$

75.42 

 

$

53.93 

 

$

40.86 

Profit sharing and savings plan:

The Company sponsors a contributory profit sharing and savings plan that covers substantially all employees who are at least 21 years of age and have at least six months of service.  The Company makes matching contributions equal to 100% of the first 2% of each employee’s wages that are contributed and 25% of the next 4% of each employee’s wages that are contributed.  The Company may also make additional discretionary profit sharing contributions to the plan on an annual basis as determined by the Board of Directors.  Beginning in the fourth quarter of 2009, the Company’s matching and discretionary profit sharing contributions under this plan began being funded in the form of cash. Prior to that time, the Company’s matching and discretionary profit sharing contributions under this plan were funded in the form of the Company’s common stock. The Company did not record any share based compensation expense for contributions to this plan for the years ended December 31, 2011 or 2010. The Company recorded $6.8 million of share based compensation expense for contributions to this plan for the year ended December 31, 2009, and recognized a corresponding income tax benefit of $2.7 million. The Company did not issue any shares under this plan for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 or 2010. The Company issued 0.2 million shares to fund matching contributions for the year ended December 31, 2009, at an average grant date fair value of $35.37. The Company did not make any discretionary contributions to the Profit Sharing and Savings Plan during the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 or 2009.  The Company does not anticipate funding the plan with the issuance of shares in the future.

NOTE 11—COMMITMENTS

Operating lease commitments:

The Company leases certain office space, retail stores, property and equipment under long-term, non-cancelable operating leases. Most of these leases include renewal options and some include optionsmade monetary matching contributions to purchase, provisions for percentage rent based on sales and/or incremental step increase provisions.

The following table identifies the future minimum lease payments under all of the Company’s operating leases for each of the next five years andplan in the aggregate asamounts of December 31, 2011 (in thousands):

   Related
Parties
   Non-related
Parties
   Total 

2012

  $4,406    $222,052    $226,458  

2013

   4,346     206,244     210,590  

2014

   4,257     185,968     190,225  

2015

   3,587     158,511     162,098  

2016

   3,119     132,756     135,875  

Thereafter

   12,555     713,154     725,709  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

  $32,270     1,618,685     1,650,955  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The future minimum lease payments under the Company’s operating leases, in the table above, do not include potential amounts for percentage rent or other operating lease related costs$15.6 million, $11.8 million and have not been reduced by expected future minimum sublease income. Expected future minimum sublease income under non-cancelable subleases is approximately $14.5$11.8 million at December 31, 2011.

The following table identifies the net rent expense amounts for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010, and 2009:respectively.

 

   For the Years Ended December 31, 
   2011  2010  2009 

Minimum operating lease expense

  $226,158   $221,540   $220,686  

Contingent rents

   534    903    364  

Other lease related occupancy costs

   8,821    9,352    10,241  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total rent expense

   235,513    231,795    231,291  

Less: sublease income

   (4,616  (4,916  (2,157
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net rent expense

  $230,897   $226,879   $229,134  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

OtherNOTE 11 – COMMITMENTS

Construction commitments:

As of December 31, 2011,2012, the Company had construction commitments in the amount of $41.6$89.3 million.

Letter of credit commitments:

As of December 31, 2011,2012, the Company had outstanding letters of credit, primarily to satisfy workers’ compensation, general liability and other insurance policies, in the amount of $59.9$57.3 million (see Note 5)4).

Debt financing commitments:

The Company’s senior notes are redeemable in whole, at any time, or in part, from time to time, at the Company’s option upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days’ notice at a redemption price, plus any accrued and unpaid interest to, but not including the redemption date, equal to the greater of (i) 100% of the principal amount thereof or (2) the sum of the present value of the remaining scheduled payments of principal and interest thereon discounted to the redemption date on a semiannual basis at the applicable Treasury Yield plus basis points identified in the indentures governing the notes.  In addition, if at any time the Company undergoes a Change of Control Triggering Event (as defined in the indentures governing the notes), the holders may require the Company to repurchase all or a portion of their senior notes at a price equal to 101% of the principal amount of the notes being repurchased, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to but not including the repurchase date (see Note 4).

Self-insurance reserves:

The Company uses a combination of insurance and self-insurance mechanisms to provide for the potential liabilities for Team Member health care benefits, workers’ compensation, vehicle liability, general liability and property loss.  With the exception of certain Team Member health care benefit liabilities, employment related claims and litigation, certain commercial litigation and certain regulatory matters, the Company obtains third-party insurance coverage to limit its exposure to this obligation.

NOTE 12—12 – LEGAL MATTERS

O’Reilly Litigation:

O’Reilly is currently involved in litigation incidental to the ordinary conduct of the Company’s business.  The Company records reserves for litigation losses in instances where a material adverse outcome is probable and the Company is able to reasonably estimate the probable loss.  The Company reserves for an estimate of material legal costs to be incurred in pending litigation matters.  Although the Company cannot ascertain the amount of liability that it may incur from any of these matters, it does not currently

66


believe that, in the aggregate, these matters, taking into account applicable insurance and reserves, will have a material adverse effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows in a particular quarter or annual period.

In addition, O’Reilly iswas involved in resolving governmental investigations that were being conducted against CSK and CSK’s former officers and other litigation, prior to its acquisition by O’Reilly, as described below.

CSK Pre-Acquisition Matters – Governmental Investigations and Actions:

As previously reported, the governmental investigations of CSK regarding its legacy pre-acquisition accounting practices have concluded.

CSK’s former Controller and its former Director of Credit and Receivables pled guilty to obstruction of justice on April 7, 2009 and April 15, 2009, respectively, as previously reported. They were sentenced on November 7, 2011. CSK’s former Chief Financial Officer was sentenced, as previously reported, on September 19, 2011. No appeal followed. Accordingly, with the sentencing on November 7, 2011,  All criminal proceedingscharges against former employees of CSK employees have reached finality.

The actionrelated to its legacy pre-acquisition accounting practices, as well as the civil litigation filed by the SEC on July 22, 2009, against Maynard L. Jenkins, theCSK’s former Chief Executive Officer of CSK, seeking reimbursement from Mr. Jenkins of certain bonusesby the Securities and stock sale profits pursuant to Section 304 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, as previously reported, has also reached finality. On November 16, 2011, the Court entered a Final Judgment which required Mr. Jenkins to reimburse $2.8 million to the Company as successor SEC issuer to CSK Auto Corp. Since entry of the Final Judgment, the payment obligation created thereunder has been satisfied and O’Reilly has recorded the reimbursement as an adjustment to operating income in the fourth quarter of 2011.Exchange Commission (the “SEC”), have concluded. 

The previously reported SEC civil action for alleged misconduct related to CSK’s historical accounting practices against the former Chief Financial Officer, Controller and Director of Credit and Receivables of CSK, remains ongoing. However, on January 20, 2012, the parties filed a “Joint Report On Settlement Talks” wherein they report that offers of settlement had been made which would be presented to the Commission for its consideration and approval. The parties have requested a “complete litigation standstill” while the Commission considers the settlement offers made.

Under Delaware law, the charter documents of the CSK entities, and certain indemnification agreements, CSK may have certain indemnification obligations in connection with the SEC civil action, and, as a result, O’Reilly is currently incurring legal fees in relation to the ongoing SEC litigation. Some of these indemnification obligations and other related costs may not be covered by CSK’s insurance policies.

obligations.  As a result of the CSK acquisition, O’Reilly has incurred and expects to continue to incur additional legal fees and costs related to the indemnitythese potential indemnification obligations arising from the litigation commenced by the DOJDepartment of Justice and SEC against CSK’s former employees until final resolution of the remaining matters. O’Reilly has a remaining reserve, with respect to the indemnification obligations of $14.1 million at December 31, 2011, which relates to both expected additional legal fees and costs and to the payment ofemployees.  Whether those legal fees and costs already incurred.

The remaining litigation, as described above,are covered by CSK’s insurance is subject to uncertainty, and, given its complexity and scope, the final outcome cannot be predicted at this time.  O’Reilly has a remaining reserve, with respect to the indemnification obligations of $13.7 million at December 31, 2012, which relates to the payment of those legal fees and costs already incurred.  It is possible that in a particular quarter or annual period the Company’s results of operations and cash flows could be materially affected by an ultimate resolution of such matter, depending, in part, upon the results of operations or cash flows for such period.  However, at this time, management believes that the ultimate outcome of the pending matters,this matter, after consideration of applicable reserves, should not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.

NOTE 13—13 – RELATED PARTIES

The Company leases certain land and buildings related to 77 of its O’ReillyO'Reilly Auto Parts stores and one of its bulk facilities under fifteen- or twenty-year operating lease agreements with entities in which certain of the Company’s affiliated directors, members of an affiliated director’s immediate family or certain of the Company’s executive officers, are affiliated.  Generally, these lease agreements provide for renewal options for an additional five years at the option of the Company and the lease agreements are periodically modified to further extend the lease term for specific stores under the agreements (see Note 11)10).  Lease payments under these operating leases totaled $4.4 million, $4.2 million $4.4 million and $4.1$4.4 million during the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, respectively.  We believe that the lease agreements with the affiliated entities are on terms comparable to those obtainable from third parties.

NOTE 14—14 – INCOME TAXES

Deferred income tax assets (liabilities):

Deferred income taxes reflect the net tax effects of temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes, and also include the tax effect of carryforwards.

The following table identifies significant components of the Company’s deferred tax assets and liabilities as of December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands):

 

   December 31, 
   2011  2010 

Deferred tax assets:

   

Current:

   

Allowance for doubtful accounts

  $1,933   $2,683  

Unrealized loss on cash flow hedges

   —      1,875  

Net operating losses

   —      1,893  

Tax credits

   541    5,437  

Other accruals

   55,209    78,479  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total current deferred tax assets:

  $57,683   $90,367  

Noncurrent:

   

Tax credits

   4,605    3,558  

Net operating losses

   3,008    3,408  

Other accruals

   50,855    20,464  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total noncurrent deferred tax assets:

  $58,468   $27,430  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total deferred tax assets

  $116,151   $117,797  

Deferred tax liabilities:

   

Current:

   

Inventories

  $59,673   $56,490  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total current deferred tax liabilities:

  $59,673    56,490  

Noncurrent:

   

Property and equipment

   138,132    95,300  

Other

   9,200    866  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total noncurrent deferred tax liabilities:

   147,332    96,166  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total deferred tax liabilities

   207,005    152,656  
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net deferred tax liabilities

  $(90,854 $(34,859
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

2012

 

2011

Deferred tax assets:

 

 

 

 

 

Current:

 

 

 

 

 

Allowance for doubtful accounts

$

1,937 

 

$

1,933 

Tax credits

 

1,583 

 

 

541 

Other accruals

 

55,683 

 

 

55,209 

Total current deferred tax assets:

 

59,203 

 

 

57,683 

Noncurrent:

 

 

 

 

 

Tax credits

 

5,333 

 

 

4,605 

Net operating losses

 

2,077 

 

 

3,008 

Other accruals

 

58,605 

 

 

50,855 

Total noncurrent deferred tax assets:

 

66,015 

 

 

58,468 

Total deferred tax assets

$

125,218 

 

$

116,151 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities:

 

 

 

 

 

Current:

 

 

 

 

 

Inventories

$

78,675 

 

$

59,673 

Total current deferred tax liabilities:

 

78,675 

 

 

59,673 

Noncurrent:

 

 

 

 

 

Property and equipment

 

132,547 

 

 

138,132 

Other

 

13,012 

 

 

9,200 

Total noncurrent deferred tax liabilities:

 

145,559 

 

 

147,332 

Total deferred tax liabilities

 

224,234 

 

 

207,005 

Net deferred tax liabilities

$

(99,016)

 

$

(90,854)

67


The following table reconciles the above net deferred tax assets (liabilities) as presented on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 20112012 and 20102011 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  December 31, 

December 31,

  2011 2010 

2012

 

2011

Deferred tax assets - current

  $57,683   $90,367  

$

59,203 

 

$

57,683 

Deferred tax liabilities - current

   (59,673  (56,490

 

(78,675)

 

 

(59,673)

Deferred tax liabilities - current

 

(19,472)

 

$

(1,990)
  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Deferred tax assets (liabilities) - current

   (1,990 $33,877  

Deferred tax assets - noncurrent

   58,468    27,430  

 

66,015 

 

 

58,468 

Deferred tax liabilities - noncurrent

   (147,332  (96,166

 

(145,559)

 

 

(147,332)
  

 

  

 

 

Deferred tax assets (liabilities) - noncurrent

   (88,864 $(68,736

Deferred tax liabilities - noncurrent

 

(79,544)

 

$

(88,864)
  

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net deferred tax liabilities

  $(90,854 $(34,859

$

(99,016)

 

$

(90,854)
  

 

  

 

 

Provision for income taxes:

The following table reconciles the “Provision for income taxes” included in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010 (in thousands):

 

   Current   Deferred  Total 

2011

     

Federal

  $228,443    $55,175   $283,618  

State

   25,537     (1,055  24,482  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 
  $253,980    $54,120   $308,100  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 

2010

     

Federal

  $146,259    $88,395   $234,654  

State

   24,484     10,862    35,346  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 
  $170,743    $99,257   $270,000  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 

2009

     

Federal

  $121,919    $44,339   $166,258  

State

   17,100     6,042    23,142  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 
  $139,019    $50,381   $189,400  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 

68


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current

 

Deferred

 

Total

2012

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    Federal

$

311,631 

 

$

10,030 

 

$

321,661 

    State

 

35,982 

 

 

(1,868)

 

 

34,114 

 

$

347,613 

 

$

8,162 

 

$

355,775 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2011

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    Federal

$

228,443 

 

$

55,175 

 

$

283,618 

    State

 

25,537 

 

 

(1,055)

 

 

24,482 

 

$

253,980 

 

$

54,120 

 

$

308,100 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2010

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    Federal

$

146,259 

 

$

88,395 

 

$

234,654 

    State

 

24,484 

 

 

10,862 

 

 

35,346 

 

$

170,743 

 

$

99,257 

 

$

270,000 

The following table outlines the reconciliation of the “Provision for income taxes” amounts included in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income to the amounts computed at the federal statutory rate for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Years ended December 31, 

Year ended December 31,

  2011   2010   2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Federal income taxes at statutory rate

  $285,524    $241,281    $173,914  

$

329,532 

 

$

285,524 

 

$

241,281 

State income taxes, net of federal tax benefit

   16,132     22,267     18,896  

 

22,426 

 

 

16,132 

 

 

22,267 

Other items, net

   6,444     6,452     (3,410

 

3,817 

 

 

6,444 

 

 

6,452 
  

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total provision for income taxes

  $308,100    $270,000    $189,400  

$

355,775 

 

$

308,100 

 

$

270,000 
  

 

   

 

   

 

 

The excess tax benefit associated with the exercise of non-qualified stock options has been included within “Additional paid-in capital” on the accompanying consolidated financial statements.

As of December 31, 2011,2012, the Company had tax credit carryforwards available for state tax purposes of $5.1$6.9 million.  As of December 31, 2011,2012, the Company had net operating loss carryforwards available for state purposes of $3.0$42.9 million.  The Company’s state net operating loss carryforwards generally expire in years ranging from 2021 to 2027, and the Company’s tax credits generally do not expire.

CSK had net operating losses in various years dating back to the tax year 1993.  For CSK, the statute of limitation for a particular tax year for examination by the IRS is three years subsequent to the last year in which the loss carryover is finally used.  The IRS completed an examination of the CSK consolidated federal tax return for the fiscal years ended January 30, 2005, January 29, 2006, February 4, 2007, and February 2, 2008.  The statute of limitation for a particular tax year for examination by various states is generally three to four years subsequent to the last year in which the loss carryover is finally used.

Unrecognized tax benefits:

The following table summarizes the changes in the gross amount of unrecognized tax benefits, excluding interest and penalties, for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010 (in thousands):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Years ended December 31, 

Year ended December 31,

  2011 2010 2009 

 

2012

 

 

2011

 

 

2010

Balance as of January 1,

  $36,710   $33,570   $30,400  

$

45,800 

 

$

36,710 

 

$

33,570 

Additions based on tax positions related to the current year

   7,308    5,138    5,900  

 

8,100 

 

 

7,308 

 

 

5,138 

Additions based on tax positions related to prior years

   4,060    —      —    

 

1,301 

 

 

4,060 

 

 

 -

Payments related to settled items

 

(451)

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

Reductions due to lapse of statute of limitations

   (2,278  (1,998  (2,730

 

(3,746)

 

 

(2,278)

 

 

(1,998)
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Balance as of December 31,

  $45,800   $36,710   $33,570  

$

51,004 

 

$

45,800 

 

$

36,710 
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

69


For the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, the Company recorded a reserve for unrecognized tax benefits (including interest and penalties) of $59.3 million, $53.0 million $41.3 million and $37.6$41.3 million, respectively, of which $59.3 million, $53.0 million $41.3 million and $37.6$41.3 million would affect the Company’s effective tax rate if recognized, generally net of federal tax affect.  The Company recognizes interest and penalties related to uncertain tax positions in income tax expense.  As of the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, the Company had accrued approximately $8.3 million, $7.2 million $4.6 million and $4.0$4.6 million, respectively, of interest and penalties related to uncertain tax positions before the benefit of the deduction for interest on state and federal returns.  During the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, the Company recorded tax expense related to an increase in its liability for interest and penalties of $3.9$2.6 million, $1.5$3.9 million and $1.5 million, respectively.  Although unrecognized tax benefits for individual tax positions may increase or decrease during 2012,2013, the Company expects a reduction of $4.0$6.9 million of unrecognized tax benefits during the one-year period subsequent to December 31, 2011,2012, resulting from settlement or expiration of the statute of limitations.

The Company’s United States federal income tax returns for tax years 20082011 and beyond remain subject to examination by the Internal Revenue Service (“IRS”).  The IRS concluded an examination of the O’Reilly consolidated 20062008, 2009 and 20072010 federal income tax returns in the fourthfirst quarter of 2009.2013.  The statute of limitations for the Company’s federal income tax returns for tax years 20072008 and prior expired on September 15, 2011.2012.  The statute of limitations for the Company’s U.S. federal income tax return for 20082009 will expire on September 15, 2012,2013, unless otherwise extended.  The IRS is currently conducting an examination of the Company’s consolidated returns for the tax years 2008, 2009 and 2010.year 2011.  The Company’s state income tax returns remain subject to examination by various state authorities for tax years ranging from 20012002 through 2010.2011.

NOTE 15—15 – EARNINGS PER SHARE

The following table reconciles the numerator and denominator used in the basic and diluted earnings per share calculations for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010 (in thousands, except per share data):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  Years ended December 31, 

For the Year Ended December 31,

  2011   2010   2009 

2012

 

2011

 

2010

Numerator (basic and diluted):

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income

  $507,673    $419,373    $307,498  

$

585,746 

 

$

507,673 

 

$

419,373 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Denominator:

      

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Denominator for basic earnings per share–weighted-average shares

   134,667     138,654     136,230  

Denominator for basic earnings per share - weighted-average shares

 

121,182 

 

 

134,667 

 

 

138,654 

Effect of stock options(1)

   2,316     2,348     1,651  

 

2,132 

 

 

2,316 

 

 

2,348 

Effect of exchangeable notes

   —       990     1  

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

990 

Denominator for diluted earnings per share - weighted-average shares and assumed conversion

 

123,314 

 

 

136,983 

 

 

141,992 
  

 

   

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Denominator for diluted earnings per share—weighted-average shares and assumed conversion

   136,983     141,992     137,882  

Earnings per share-basic

  $3.77    $3.02    $2.26  

$

4.83 

 

$

3.77 

 

$

3.02 
  

 

   

 

   

 

 

Earnings per share-assuming dilution

  $3.71    $2.95    $2.23  

$

4.75 

 

$

3.71 

 

$

2.95 
  

 

   

 

   

 

 

Antidilutive common stock equivalents not included in the calculation of diluted earnings per share:

      

Stock options(1)

   1,756     1,373     1,587  

Weighted-average exercise price per share of antidilutive stock options(1)

  $62.79    $48.15    $35.61  

 

(1)

See Note 10 for further discussion on the terms of the Company’s share-based compensation plans.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Antidilutive common stock equivalents not included in the calculation of diluted earnings per share:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stock options (1)

 

1,816 

 

 

1,756 

 

 

1,373 

Weighted-average exercise price per share of antidilutive stock options (1)

$

87.88 

 

$

62.79 

 

$

48.15 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1) See Note 10 for further discussion on the terms of the Company's share-based compensation plans.

The exchangeable notes were retired in December of 2010, and therefore had no dilutive effect on 2012 or 2011 results.  Incremental net shares for the exchange feature of the exchangeable notes were included in the diluted earnings per share calculation for the yearsyear ended December 31, 2010 and 2009.2010. 

From January 1, 2012,2013, through and including February 28, 2012,2013, the Company repurchased 0.62.1 million shares of its common stock at an average price of $83.39,$90.09, for a total investment of $48.4$185.6 million.

NOTE 16SHAREHOLDER RIGHTS PLAN

On May 7, 2002, and as amended on December 29, 2010, and May 20, 2011, the Board of Directors adopted a shareholder rights plan (“Rights Agreement”) whereby one right was distributed for each share of common stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Company held by shareholders of record (the “Rights”) as of the close of business on May 31, 2002.  The Rights initially entitle shareholders to buy a unit representing one one-hundredth of a share of a new series of preferred stock ofAgreement, as well as the Company for $160 and expireRights, expired on May 30,31, 2012. The Rights generally will be exercisable only if a person or group acquires beneficial ownership above the threshold established in the Rights Agreement of the Company’s common stock or commences a tender or exchange offer upon consummation of which such person or group would beneficially own more than the threshold established in the Rights Agreement of the Company’s

common stock. If a person or group acquires beneficial ownership above the threshold established in the Rights Agreement of the Company’s common stock, each Right (other than Rights held by the acquirer) will, unless the Rights are redeemed by the Company, become exercisable upon payment of the exercise price of $160 for an amount of common stock of the Company having a market value of twice the exercise price of the Right.

70


NOTE 17QUARTERLY RESULTS (Unaudited)

The following table sets forth certain quarterly unaudited operating data for the fiscal years ended December 31, 20112012 and 2010.2011.  The unaudited quarterly information includes all adjustments, which the Company considers necessary for a fair presentation of the information shown:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fiscal 2012

First

 

Second

 

Third

 

Fourth

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

(In thousands, except per share data)

Sales

$

1,529,392 

 

$

1,562,849 

 

$

1,601,558 

 

$

1,488,385 

Gross profit

 

761,680 

 

 

779,861 

 

 

805,493 

 

 

750,384 

Operating income

 

247,501 

 

 

243,603 

 

 

263,318 

 

 

222,971 

Net income

 

147,492 

 

 

146,120 

 

 

159,332 

 

 

132,802 

Earnings per share – basic

$

1.16 

 

$

1.17 

 

$

1.34 

 

$

1.16 

Earnings per share – assuming dilution

$

1.14 

 

$

1.15 

 

$

1.32 

 

$

1.14 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fiscal 2011

  Fiscal 2011 

First

 

Second

 

Third

 

Fourth

  First
Quarter
 Second
Quarter
   Third
Quarter
   Fourth
Quarter
 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

  (In thousands, except per share data) 

(In thousands, except per share data)

Sales

  $1,382,738   $1,479,318    $1,535,453    $1,391,307  

$

1,382,738 

 

$

1,479,318 

 

$

1,535,453 

 

$

1,391,307 

Gross profit

   669,781    718,661     754,210     694,697  

 

669,781 

 

 

718,661 

 

 

754,210 

 

 

694,697 

Former CSK officer clawback

   —      —       —       (2,798

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

(2,798)

Operating income

   196,437    222,368     241,050     206,911  

 

196,437 

 

 

222,368 

 

 

241,050 

 

 

206,911 

Write-off of debt issuance costs

   (21,626  —       —       —    

 

(21,626)

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

Termination of interest rate swap agreements

   (4,237  —       —       —    

 

(4,237)

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

Net income

   102,474    133,772     148,439     122,988  

 

102,474 

 

 

133,772 

 

 

148,439 

 

 

122,988 

Earnings per share – basic

  $0.73   $0.97    $1.12    $0.96  

$

0.73 

 

$

0.97 

 

$

1.12 

 

$

0.96 

Earnings per share – assuming dilution

  $0.72   $0.96    $1.10    $0.94  

$

0.72 

 

$

0.96 

 

$

1.10 

 

$

0.94 
  Fiscal 2010 
  First
Quarter
 Second
Quarter
   Third
Quarter
   Fourth
Quarter
 
  (In thousands, except per share data) 

Sales

  $1,280,067   $1,381,241    $1,425,887    $1,310,330  

Gross profit

   618,347    672,633     693,415     636,597  

Legacy CSK DOJ investigation charge

   —      15,000     5,900     —    

Operating income

   168,445    181,164     199,031     164,136  

Gain on settlement of note receivable

   —      —       —       11,639  

Net income

   97,476    99,595     116,542     105,760  

Earnings per share – basic

  $0.71   $0.72    $0.84    $0.76  

Earnings per share – assuming dilution

  $0.70   $0.71    $0.82    $0.74  

The unaudited operating data presented belowabove should be read in conjunction with the Company’s consolidated financial statements and related notes, and the other financial information included therein.

Item 9.

Item 9.Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

None.

 

None.

Item 9A.Controls and Procedures

Item 9A.Controls and Procedures

EVALUATION OF DISCLOSURE CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

As of the end of the period covered by this report, our management, under the supervision and with the participation of our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, evaluated the effectiveness of the design and operation of our disclosure controls and procedures pursuant to Rule 13a-15(b) and as defined in Rule 13a-15(e) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (“the Exchange Act”). Based on that evaluation, the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures as of the end of the period covered by this report are functioning effectively to provide reasonable assurance that the information required to be disclosed by us (including our consolidated subsidiaries) in reports filed under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the Securities and Exchange Commission’s rules and forms and is accumulated and communicated to management, including our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, as appropriate to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.

CHANGES IN INTERNAL CONTROLS

There were no changes in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting during the fiscal quarter ended December 31, 2011,2012, that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

71


INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

The management of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries (the “Company”), under the supervision and with the participation of the Company’s principal executive officer and principal financial officer and effected by the Company’s Board of Directors, is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting as defined in Rule 13(a)-15(f) or 15(d)-15(f) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.  The Company’s internal control system is designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States.

Internal control over financial reporting includes all policies and procedures that:

 

·

pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the Company;

·

provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, and that receipts and expenditures of the Company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the Company; and

·

provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of the Company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

 

provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, and that receipts and expenditures of the Company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the Company; and

provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of the Company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Management recognizes that all internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations.  Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation.  Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to risk.  Over time, controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions or deterioration in the degree of compliance with policies or procedures.

Under the supervision and with the participation of the Company’s principal executive officer and principal financial officer, management assessed the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011.2012.  In making this assessment, management used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (“COSO”) inInternal Control – Integrated Framework.  Based on this assessment, management believes that as of December 31, 2011,2012, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting is effective based on those criteria.

Ernst & Young LLP, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm, has audited the Company’s consolidated financial statements and has issued an attestation report on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting, which is included in Item 8.

Item 9B.Other Information

Item 9B.  Other Information

Not Applicable.

PART III

Item 10.Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance

Item 10.Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance

Certain information required by Part III is incorporated by reference from the Company’s Proxy Statement on Schedule 14A for the 2013 Annual Meeting of Shareholders (“Proxy Statement”), which will be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) within 120 days of the end of our most recent fiscal year.  Except for those portions specifically incorporated in this Annual Report on Form 10-K by reference to the Company’s Proxy Statement, no other portions of the Proxy Statement are deemed to be filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K. 

Directors and Officers:

The information regarding the directors of O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. (the “Company”) will be included in the Company’sCompany's Proxy Statement on Schedule 14A for the 2012 Annual Meeting of Shareholders (the “Proxy Statement”) under the caption “Proposal 1-Election1- Election of Class I Directors” and “Information Concerning the Board of Directors” and is incorporated herein by reference.  The Proxy Statement will be filed with the Securities and Exchange CommissionSEC within 120 days of the end of our most recent fiscal year. The information regarding executive officers called for by Item 401 of Regulation S-K is included in Part I, in accordance with General Instruction G (3) to Form 10-K, for our executive officers who are not also directors.

Section 16(a) of the Exchange Act:

The information regarding compliance with Section 16(a) of the Exchange Act required by Item 405 of Regulation S-K, will be included in the Company’sCompany's Proxy Statement under the caption “Section 16(a) Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance” and is incorporated herein by reference.

72


Code of Ethics:

Our Board of Directors has adopted a code of ethics that applies to all of our directors, officers (including its chief executive officer, chief operating officer, chief financial officer, chief accounting officer, controller and any person performing similar functions) and Team Members.  Our Code of Ethics is available on our website atwww.oreillyauto.com,. under the “Corporate Home” caption.  The information on our website is not a part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K and is not incorporated by reference in this report or any of our other filings with the SEC.

Corporate Governance:

The Corporate Governance/Nominating Committee of the Board of Directors does not have a written policy on the consideration of Director candidates recommended by shareholders.  It is the view of the Board of Directors that all candidates, whether recommended by a shareholder or the Corporate Governance/Nominating Committee, shall be evaluated based on the same established criteria for persons to be nominated for election to the Board of Directors and its committees.

The Board of Directors has established an Audit Committee pursuant to Section 3(a)(58)(A) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”).  The Audit Committee currently consists of Jay D. Burchfield, Thomas T. Hendrickson, Paul R. Lederer, John Murphy and Ronald Rashkow, each an independent director in accordance with The Nasdaq Stock Market Marketplace Rule 5605(a)(2), the standards of Rule 10A-3 of the Exchange Act and the requirements of The Nasdaq Stock Market Marketplace Rule 5605(c)(2).  In addition, our Board of Directors has determined that Mr. Murphy, Chairman of the Audit Committee, qualifies as an audit committee financial expert under Item 407(d)(5) of Regulation S-K.

Item 11.Executive Compensation

Item 11. Executive Compensation

Director and Officer compensation:

The information required by Item 402 of Regulation S-K will be included in the Company’s Proxy Statement under the captions “Compensation of Executive Officers” and “Director Compensation” and is incorporated herein by reference.

Compensation Committee:

The information required by Item 407(e)(4) and (e)(5) of Regulation S-K will be included in the Company’s Proxy Statement under the captions “Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation” and “Compensation Committee Report” and is incorporated herein by reference.

Item 12.Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Shareholder Matters

Item 12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters

The following table sets forth shares authorized for issuanceinformation required by Item 201(d) of Regulation S-K will be included in the Proxy Statement under the Company’s equity compensation plans at December 31, 2011:caption “Equity Compensation Plans” and is incorporated herein by reference.

 

   Number of shares to be issued
upon exercise of outstanding
options, warrants and rights
(a)
   Weighted-average exercise
price of outstanding
options, warrants and rights
(b)
   

Number of securities remaining available
for future issuance under equity
compensation plans (excluding

securities reflected in column (a)).

 

Equity compensation plans approved by shareholders

   7,490    $37.38     8,370  

Equity compensation plans not approved by shareholders

   —       —       —    
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   7,490    $37.38     8,370  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(a)Number of shares presented is in thousands.
(b)Includes weighted-average exercise price of outstanding stock options.

The information required by Item 403 of Regulation S-K will be included in the Proxy Statement under the captions “Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners” and “Security Ownership of Directors and Management” and is incorporated herein by reference.

Item 13.Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence

Item 13.Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence

The information required by Item 404 of Regulation S-K will be included in the Company’s Proxy Statement under the caption “Certain Relationships and Related Transactions” and is incorporated herein by reference.

The information required by Item 407(a) of Regulation S-K will be included in the Company’s Proxy Statement under the caption “Director Independence” and is incorporated herein by reference.

Item 14.Principal Accountant Fees and Services

Item 14.Principal Accountant Fees and Services

The information required by Item 9(e) of Schedule 14A will be included in the Proxy Statement under the caption “Fees Paid to Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm” and is incorporated herein by reference.

PART IV

 

73


PART IV

Item 15.Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules

 

(a)The following documents are filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K:

Item 15.Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules

(a) The following documents are filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K:

1.Financial Statements - O’ReillyO'Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries

The following consolidated financial statements of O’ReillyO'Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries included in the Annual Shareholders’Shareholders' Report of the registrant for the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, are filed with this Annual Report in Part II, Item 8:

Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm – Internal Control over Financial Reporting

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm – Financial Statements

Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 20112012 and 20102011

Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 and 2010 and 2009

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010

Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’Shareholders' Equity for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for the years ended December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010

2.Financial Statement Schedules - O’ReillyO'Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries

The following consolidated financial statement schedule of O’ReillyO'Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Subsidiaries is included in Item 15(a):

Schedule II-Valuation and qualifying accounts

All other schedules for which provision is made in the applicable accounting regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission are not required under the related instructions or are inapplicable, and therefore have been omitted.

3.Exhibits

See Exhibit Index beginning on page E-1.

74


SCHEDULE II - VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

O’REILLY AUTOMOTIVE, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Column A

 

Column B

 

 

Column C

 

 

Column D

 

 

Column E

Description

 

Balance at Beginning of Period

 

 

Additions - Charged to Costs and Expenses

 

 

Additions - Charged to Other Accounts - Describe

 

 

Deductions - Describe

 

 

Balance at End of Period

(amounts in thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sales and returns allowances

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the year ended December 31, 2012

$

6,406 

 

$

920 

 

$

 -

 

$

 -

 

$

7,326 

For the year ended December 31, 2011

 

5,634 

 

 

772 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

6,406 

For the year ended December 31, 2010

 

5,316 

 

 

318 

 

 

 -

 

 

 -

 

 

5,634 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the year ended December 31, 2012

$

6,403 

 

$

8,043 

 

$

 -

 

$

7,999 

(1)

$

6,447 

For the year ended December 31, 2011

 

8,349 

 

 

7,695 

 

 

 -

 

 

9,641 

(1)

 

6,403 

For the year ended December 31, 2010

 

6,795 

 

 

9,250 

 

 

 -

 

 

7,696 

(1)

 

8,349 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1) Uncollectable accounts written off.

75


SIGNATURES

 

Column A  Column B   Column C   Column D  Column E 

Description

  Balance at
Beginning
of Period
   Additions -
Charged to Costs
and Expenses
   Additions -
Charged to Other
Accounts -
Describe
   Deductions -
Describe
  Balance at
End of
Period
 
(amounts in thousands)                   

Year ended December 31, 2011:

         

Deducted from asset account:

         

Sales and returns allowances

  $5,634    $772    $—      $—     $6,406  

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   8,349     7,695     —       9,641(1)   6,403  

Year ended December 31, 2010:

         

Deducted from asset account:

         

Sales and returns allowances

  $5,316    $318    $—      $—     $5,634  

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   6,795     9,250     —       7,696(1)   8,349  

Year ended December 31, 2009:

         

Deducted from asset account:

         

Sales and returns allowances

  $2,776    $2,540    $—      $—     $5,316  

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   4,521     11,342     —       9,068(1)   6,795  

 

(1)

Uncollectable accounts written off

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

 

O’REILLY

O'REILLY AUTOMOTIVE, INC.

(Registrant)

Date:  February 28, 2013

By /s/ Greg Henslee

Greg Henslee

President and Chief Executive Officer

(Registrant)

Date: February 28, 2012
By/S/    GREG HENSLEE        
Greg Henslee
Chief Executive Officer and Co-President

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

 

Signature

Title

Date

Signature

Title

Date

/s/ DAVID E. O’REILLY        David O'Reilly

Director and Chairman of the Board

February 28, 2012

David E. O’Reilly
2013

David O'Reilly

/s/ LAWRENCE P. O’REILLY        Larry O'Reilly

Director and Vice-Chairman of the Board

February 28, 2012

Lawrence P. O’Reilly
2013

Larry O'Reilly

/s/ CHARLES H. O’REILLY, JR.        Charlie O'Reilly

Director and Vice-Chairman of the Board

February 28, 2012

Charles H. O’Reilly, Jr.
2013

Charlie O'Reilly

/s/ ROSALIE O’REILLY WOOTEN        Rosalie O'Reilly-Wooten

Director

February 28, 2012

Rosalie O’Reilly Wooten
2013

Rosalie O'Reilly-Wooten

/s/ JAYJay D. BURCHFIELD        Burchfield

Director

February 28, 20122013

Jay D. Burchfield

/s/ THOMASThomas T. HENDRICKSON        Hendrickson

Director

February 28, 2012

Thomas Henrickson
2013

Thomas T. Hendrickson

/s/ PAULPaul R. LEDERER        Lederer

Director

February 28, 20122013

Paul R. Lederer

/s/ JOHN MURPHY        John R. Murphy

Director

February 28, 2012

John Murphy
2013

John R. Murphy

/s/ RONALD RASHKOW        Ronald Rashkow

Director

February 28, 2012

Ronald Rashkow
2013

/S/    GREG HENSLEE        Ronald Rashkow

/s/ Greg Henslee

President and Chief Executive Officer and Co-President

February 28, 20122013

Greg Henslee

(Principal Executive Officer)

/s/    TED WISE        

Chief Operating Officer and Co-President

February 28, 2012
Ted Wise

/s/ THOMAS MCFALL        Thomas McFall

Executive Vice-President of Finance and Chief Financial Officer

February 28, 20122013

Thomas McFall

Financial Officer (Principal

(Principal Financial and Accounting Officer)

EXHIBIT INDEX

76

 


EXHIBIT INDEX

Exhibit No.

Description

Exhibit No.

Description

2.1

Agreement and Plan of Merger, dated April 1, 2008, between O’Reilly Automotive, Inc., OC Acquisition Company and CSK Auto Corporation, filed as Exhibit 2.1 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated April 7, 2008, is incorporated herein by this reference.

2.2

  2.2

Agreement and Plan of Merger, dated December 29, 2010, between O’Reilly Automotive, Inc., O’Reilly Holdings, Inc. and O’Reilly MergerCo, Inc., filed as Exhibit 2.1 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated December 29, 2010, is incorporated herein by this reference.

3.1

  3.1

Articles of Incorporation of the Registrant, as amended, filed as Exhibit 3.1 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated December 29, 2010, is incorporated herein by this reference.

3.2

  3.2

Bylaws of the Registrant, as amended, filed as Exhibit 3.2 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated December 29, 2010, is incorporated herein by this reference.

4.1

  4.1

Form of Stock Certificate for Common Stock, filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Registration Statement of the Registrant on Form S-1, File No. 33-58948, is incorporated herein by this reference.

4.2

  4.2Rights Agreement, dated as of May 7, 2002, and as amended on December 29, 2010, between O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Computershare Trust Company, N.A., as Successor Rights Agent, including the form of Certificate of Designation, Preferences and Rights as Exhibit A, the form of Rights Certificates as Exhibit B and the Form of Summary of Rights as Exhibit C, filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated June 3, 2002, is incorporated herein by this reference.
  4.3Amendment No. 1 to Rights Agreement, dated as of December 29, 2010, by and among O’Reilly Holdings, Inc., O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Computershare Trust Company, N.A., as successor rights agent to UMB Bank, N.A., filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Registrant’s Annual Shareholder’s Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2010, is incorporated herein by this reference.
  4.4

Indenture, dated as of January 14, 2011, among O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. as guarantors, and UMB Bank, N.A., as Trustee, filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated January 14, 2011, is incorporated herein by this reference.

4.3

  4.5Amendment No. 2 to Rights Agreement, dated as of May 20, 2011, by and among O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. and Computershare Trust Company, N.A., as successor rights agent to UMB Bank, N.A., filed as Exhibit 4.5 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated May 20, 2011, is incorporated herein by this reference.
  4.6

Indenture, dated as of September 19, 2011, among O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. as guarantors, and UMB Bank, N.A., as Trustee, filed as Exhibit 4.2 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated September 19, 2011, is incorporated herein by this reference.

4.4

Indenture, dated as of August 21, 2012, among O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. as guarantors, and UMB Bank, N.A., as Trustee, filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Registrant's Current Report on Form 8-K dated August 21, 2012, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.1 (a)

Form of Employment Agreement between the Registrant and David E. O’Reilly,O'Reilly, filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Registration Statement of the Registrant on Form S-1, File No. 33-58948, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.2

10.2

Lease between the Registrant and O’ReillyO'Reilly Investment Company, filed as Exhibit 10.2 to the Registration Statement of the Registrant on Form S-1, File No. 33-58948, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.3

10.3

Lease between the Registrant and O’ReillyO'Reilly Real Estate Company, filed as Exhibit 10.3 to the Registration Statement of the Registrant on Form S-1, File No. 33-58948, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.4 (a)

Form of Retirement Agreement between the Registrant and David E. O’Reilly, filed as Exhibit 10.4 to the Registrant’sRegistrant's Annual Shareholders’Shareholders' Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1997, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.5 (a)

O’Reilly

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. Profit Sharing and Savings Plan, filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the Registrant’s Registration Statement on Form S-8, File No. 33-73892, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.6 (a)

O’Reilly

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. 1993 Stock Option Plan, filed as Exhibit 10.8 to the Registration Statement of the Registrant on Form S-1, File No. 33-58948, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.7 (a)

O’Reilly

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. Stock Purchase Plan, filed as Exhibit 10.9 to the Registration Statement of the Registrant on Form S-1, File No. 33-58948, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.8 (a)

O’Reilly

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. Director Stock Option Plan, filed as Exhibit 10.10 to the Registration Statement of the Registrant on Form S-1, File No. 33-58948, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.9 (a)

O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. Performance Incentive Plan, filed as Exhibit 10.18 (a) to the Registrant’s Annual Shareholders’ Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1996, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.10 (a)

Second Amendment to the O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. 1993 Stock Option Plan, filed as Exhibit 10.20 to the Registrant’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 1997, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.11 (a)

Third Amendment to the O’ReillyO'Reilly Automotive, Inc. 1993 Stock Option Plan, filed as Exhibit 10.21 to the Registrant’sRegistrant's Amended Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q/A for the quarter ended March 31, 1998, is incorporated herein by this reference.

Page E-1

77


EXHIBIT INDEX (continued)

 

Exhibit No.

Description

Exhibit No.

Description

10.12 (a)

First Amendment to the O’ReillyO'Reilly Automotive, Inc. Directors’Directors' Stock Option Plan, filed as Exhibit 10.22 to the Registrant’sRegistrant's Amended Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q/A for the quarter ended March 31, 1998, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.13 (a)

O’Reilly

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. Deferred Compensation Plan, filed as Exhibit 10.23 to the Registrant’sRegistrant's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 1998, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.14

10.14

Trust Agreement between the Registrant’sRegistrant's Deferred Compensation Plan and Bankers Trust, dated February 2, 1998, filed as Exhibit 10.24 to the Registrant’sRegistrant's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 1998, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.15 (a)

10.15(a)

2001 Amendment to the O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. 1993 Stock Option Plan, dated May 8, 2001, filed as Exhibit 10.24 to the Registrant’s Annual Shareholders’ Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2002, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.16 (a)

10.16(a)

First Amendment to Retirement Agreement, dated February 7, 2001, filed as Exhibit 10.26 to the Registrant’s Annual Shareholders’ Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2001, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.17 (a)

10.17(a)

Fourth Amendment to the O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. 1993 Stock Option Plan, dated February 7, 2001, filed as Exhibit 10.27 to the Registrant’s Annual Shareholders’ Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2001, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.18 (a)

10.18(a)

Amended and Restated O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. 2003 Incentive Plan, filed as Appendix B to the Registrant’s Proxy Statement for 2005 Annual Meeting of Shareholders on Schedule 14A, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.19 (a)

10.19(a)

Amended and Restated O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. 2003 Directors’ Stock Plan, filed as Appendix C to the Registrant’s Proxy Statement for 2005 Annual Meeting of Shareholders on Schedule 14A, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.20 (a)

O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. 2009 Stock Purchase Plan, filed as Appendix A to the Registrant’s Proxy Statement for 2009 Annual Meeting of Shareholders on Schedule 14A, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.21 (a)

O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. 2009 Incentive Plan, filed as Appendix B to the Registrant’s Proxy Statement for 2009 Annual Meeting of Shareholders on Schedule 14A, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.22 (a)

10.22

Form of Stock Option Agreement, dated as of December 31, 2009, filed as Exhibit 10.47 to the Registrant’s Annual Shareholders’ Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2009, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.23

10.23

Credit Agreement, dated as of January 14, 2011, among O’Reilly Automotive, Inc., as the lead Borrower itself and the other Borrowers from time to time party thereto, the Guarantors from time to time party thereto, Bank of America N.A., as Administrative Agent, Swing Line Lender and L/C Issuer, filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated January 14, 2011, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.24

10.24

Amendment No. 1 to the Credit Agreement, dated as of September 9, 2011, by and among O’Reilly Automotive, Inc., as the lead Borrower, Bank of America N.A., as Administrative Agent, Swing Line Lender and L/C Issuer, filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Registrant’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated September 9, 2011, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.25 (a)

O’Reilly Automotive, Inc. Director Compensation Program, filed herewith.as Exhibit 10.25 to the Registrant's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2011, is incorporated herein by this reference.

10.26 (a)

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. 2012 Incentive Award Plan, filed as Annex A to the Registrant's Proxy Statement for 2012 Annual Meeting of Shareholders on Schedule 14A, is incorporated herein by this reference.

18.0

10.27 (a)

O'Reilly Automotive, Inc. 2012 Incentive Award Plan, Form of Stock Option Grant Notice and Agreement, filed as Exhibit 10.1 to the Registrant's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2012, is incorporated herein by this reference.

18.1

Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm Letter Regarding Accounting Change, dated March 7, 2005, filed as Exhibit 18.0 to the Registrant’s Annual Shareholders’ Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004, is incorporated herein by this reference.

21.1

21.1

Subsidiaries of the Registrant, filed herewith.

23.1

23.1

Consent of Ernst & Young LLP, independent registered public accounting firm, filed herewith.

31.1

31.1

Certificate of the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, filed herewith.

31.2

31.2

Certificate of the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, filed herewith.

32.1 *

32.1

Certificate of the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, filedfurnished herewith.

32.2 *

32.2

Certificate of the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, filedfurnished herewith.

101.INS

101.INS

XBRL Instance Document

101.SCH

101.SCH

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema

Page E-2  

78


EXHIBIT INDEX (continued)

101.CAL

Exhibit No.

Description

101.CAL

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase

101.DEF

101.DEF

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase

101.LAB

101.LAB

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase

101.PRE

101.PRE

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase

(a)

Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement.

*

Furnished (and not filed) herewith pursuant to Item 601 (b)(32)(ii) of Regulation S-K.

Page E-2E-3

79

 

81